place_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o cannot_a be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o his_o common_a place_n on_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ministris_fw-la verbi_fw-la verbii_fw-la he_o say_v also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o same_o who_o also_o be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n these_o be_v assign_v to_o feed_v and_o teach_v certain_a church_n but_o by_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n they_o be_v call_v pastor_n of_o feed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o teach_v where-upon_a they_o be_v also_o call_v teacher_n or_o doctor_n but_o they_o be_v call_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v elder_n to_o other_o both_o in_o age_n and_o wisdom_n for_o that_o word_n signify_v elder_n or_o senior_n but_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n for_o because_o that_o a_o care_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o this_o that_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o one_o even_o as_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o teach_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a matter_n the_o which_o also_o hierome_n note_v upon_o that_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n 1â—_n but_o joint_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n yea_o caluine_n himself_o upon_o this_o place_n 1._o cor._n 12_o say_v between_o they_o spèake_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n this_o difference_n may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o office_n of_o teacher_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o sound_a opinion_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o continue_v whereby_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o this_o name_n also_o doctor_n or_o prophet_n be_v take_v diverse_a way_n and_o here_o peradventure_o it_o rather_o signify_v a_o pastor_n except_o perhaps_o you_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o general_o foâ—_n all_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o ability_n of_o teach_v as_o acâ—s_v 18.1_o where_o also_o luke_n join_v they_o unto_o prophet_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o place_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o learned_a ancient_a and_o late_a father_n infer_v not_o that_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o gift_n of_o christ_n or_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v always_o distinct_a and_o several_a office_n from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n so_o peremptory_o affirm_v but_o rather_o that_o sometime_o either_o they_o may_v be_v take_v all_o for_o one_o ordinance_n office_n gift_n or_o function_n or_o at_o leastwise_o though_o diverse_a in_o some_o respect_n yet_o compatible_a and_o coincident_a in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n 4._o as_o hierome_n note_v on_o this_o late_a testimony_n eph._n 4._o nec_fw-la veró_n putandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o as_o in_o the_o other_o three_o he_o say_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n so_o also_o in_o pastor_n and_o master_n for_o so_o hierome_n interprete_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o diverse_a officer_n for_o he_o say_v not_o and_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o master_n but_o some_o pastor_n and_o master_n that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o pastor_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o maâ—ster_n neither_o in_o the_o church_n although_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n shall_v he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n except_o he_o can_v teach_v those_o who_o he_o feed_v or_o very_o otherwise_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o praelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o albeit_o caluine_n himself_o on_o ephes._n 4._o dissallow_v there_o in_o some_o part_n the_o foresaid_a father_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n teacher_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o peremptory_a by_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n say_v he_o some_o do_v think_v one_o office_n to_o be_v therefore_o assign_v because_o this_o disiunctive_a particle_n be_v not_o so_o set_v as_o in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o which_o opinion_n be_v chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o ambrose_n be_v too_o childish_a and_o unworthy_a of_o ambrose_n and_o very_o in_o part_n i_o do_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n indifferent_o or_o as_o mix_v together_o as_o though_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o order_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n do_v agree_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n to_o all_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o still_o this_o reason_n move_v i_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o two_o which_o i_o see_v differ_v between_o themselves_o for_o although_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o pastor_n to_o teach_v notwithstanding_a there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sowndnesse_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o some_o man_n may_v be_v a_o teacher_n that_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o preach_v they_o therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v pastor_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o a_o certain_a flock_n be_v commit_v unto_o who_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n to_o be_v give_v mislike_v i_o not_o so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n who_o have_v the_o government_n aswell_o to_o inform_v the_o pastor_n as_o to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n not_o but_o that_o now_o and_o then_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v the_o selfsame_o which_o be_v the_o doctor_n but_o because_o the_o faculty_n be_v diverse_a to_o conclude_v bullinger_n say_v on_o this_o place_n eph._n 4._o ephâ—s_n there_o be_v none_o that_o may_v not_o see_v that_o these_o word_n be_v confound_v together_o and_o one_o take_v for_o another_o for_o as_o a_o apostle_n be_v also_o a_o prophet_n a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n a_o evangelist_n a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o prophet_n a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n and_o evangelist_n so_o that_o on_o these_o word_n thus_o confuse_o here_o take_v what_o argument_n of_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o office_n especial_o between_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n can_v be_v infer_v &_o yet_o see_v how_o these_o learned_a discourser_n urge_v the_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o these_o office_n not_o only_o to_o be_v distinct_a in_o faculty_n but_o to_o be_v sever_v in_o several_a person_n and_o to_o be_v so_o continue_v in_o every_o congregation_n and_o now_o as_o they_o imagine_v have_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o a_o place_n the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o doctor_n they_o proceed_v unto_o their_o office_n the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v brief_o express_v in_o rom._n 12.7_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o teacher_n attend_v upon_o teach_v 17._o where_o also_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o office_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o let_v he_o that_o exhort_v which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n not_o necessary_o require_v in_o a_o teacher_n be_v diligent_a in_o his_o exhortation_n 12.7_o for_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n 12.8_o and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n &_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n this_o place_n as_o you_o say_v be_v brief_o indeed_o express_v and_o briefly_a than_o you_o do_v set_v it_o down_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o he_o that_o be_v a_o teacher_n but_o bridges_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n which_o brevity_n seem_v rather_o to_o infer_v some_o distinct_a part_n or_o action_n of_o a_o officer_n gift_n or_o duty_n exhortâ—r_n they_o to_o express_v a_o distinguish_v office_n of_o a_o distinct_a officer_n so_o that_o of_o this_o action_n there_o note_v by_o the_o apost_n cannot_a be_v conclude_v by_o any_o necessary_a consequent_a to_o be_v any_o distinct_a office_n of_o a_o doctor_n and_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o office_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v namely_o distinguish_v that_o be_v not_o there_o namely_o express_v if_o you_o say_v what_o though_o the_o apost_n name_v it_o not_o no_o more_o he_o do_v all_o these_o word_n let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o teacher_n attend_v upon_o his_o teach_n but_o only_o say_v or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n nor_o let_v he_o that_o
one_o place_n or_o fold_n but_o that_o he_o travel_v abroad_o to_o enstruct_v and_o confirm_v other_o church_n nevertheless_o both_o in_o other_o and_o in_o his_o own_o church_n though_o otherwise_o for_o learning_n he_o be_v one_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o his_o age_n yet_o live_v he_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n under_o his_o bishop_n demetrius_n who_o make_v he_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o that_o church_n and_o also_o doctor_n or_o public_a teacher_n in_o that_o school_n and_o before_o he_o the_o famous_a pantaenus_n clemente_n master_n and_o after_o he_o origene_n clemente_n scholar_n be_v all_o under_o demetrius_n this_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o clement_n flourish_v under_o commodus_n within_o 80._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n not_o only_o eusebius_n testify_v libr._n 6._o cap._n 11_o but_o clement_n himself_o infer_v it_o strom._n lib._n 1._o say_v this_o book_n be_v not_o for_o ostentation_n with_o scripture_n gather_v together_o artificial_o but_o monument_n the_o help_n of_o forgetfulness_n be_v gather_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o old_a age_n very_o a_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o manifest_a and_o lively_a speech_n apostle_n which_o i_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v of_o those_o bless_a man_n that_o indeed_o be_v of_o high_a price_n and_o estimation_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o greece_n a_o ionian_a the_o other_o in_o greece_n the_o great_a or_o apulia_n the_o one_o be_v from_o coelesyria_n the_o other_o from_o egypt_n and_o other_o there_o be_v from_o the_o easte_n and_o one_o of_o those_o a_o assyrian_a the_o other_o a_o hebrew_n in_o palestine_n of_o high_a pedigree_n but_o when_o i_o light_n upon_o this_o last_o albeit_o in_o power_n he_o be_v the_o first_o i_o stay_v in_o egypt_n hunt_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o even_o as_o a_o very_a bee_n of_o sycilia_n suck_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a meadow_n he_o engender_v a_o certain_a sincere_a and_o incorrupt_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o be_v such_o a_o other_o as_o indeed_o keep_v the_o true_a delivery_n of_o the_o bless_a doctrine_n even_o straight_o from_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o son_n receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n howbeit_o few_o son_n be_v like_o their_o father_n these_o have_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n come_v also_o to_o we_o who_o will_v lay_v up_o those_o apostolical_a seed_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v ceave_v of_o our_o ancestor_n pantanus_n d._n wherein_o as_o this_o ancient_a father_n declare_v his_o sincerity_n and_o diligence_n in_o follow_v the_o apostle_n so_o withal_o how_o near_o he_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o notable_a a_o scholar_n pick_v out_o such_o notable_a master_n but_o the_o master_n who_o in_o the_o doctorship_n he_o succéede_v be_v pantaenus_n of_o which_o pantaenus_n eusebius_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o to_o who_o also_o accord_v jerome_n when_o at_o that_o time_n pantaenus_n the_o most_o noble_a man_n in_o all_o learning_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a school_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n from_o whence_o the_o custom_n with_o they_o from_o the_o old_a time_n be_v deliver_v as_o jerome_n also_o say_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o alexandria_n be_v doctor_n always_o from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n it_o remain_v yet_o until_o this_o day_n that_o in_o the_o ecclesiast_fw-la school_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v doctor_n of_o divine_a scripture_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n most_o choice_n man_n in_o science_n and_o learning_n of_o this_o office_n therefore_o the_o man_n of_o who_o before_o we_o speak_v be_v count_v a_o certain_a author_n and_o a_o chieftain_n very_o famous_a as_o one_o that_o also_o among_o those_o philosopher_n which_o be_v call_v the_o stoike_n have_v before_o that_o time_n noble_o flourish_v who_o study_n towards_o god_n word_n and_o great_a love_n be_v report_v to_o be_v so_o much_o that_o of_o the_o fervency_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n he_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o east_n &_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hither_o india_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n evangelist_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o those_o day_n many_o evangelist_n who_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n travel_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o know_v it_o not_o whereupon_o say_v the_o centuriographer_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o indian_n move_v with_o the_o renown_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n &_o perhaps_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o same_o pantaenus_n do_v by_o certain_a their_o legate_n request_n of_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o doctor_n fit_n and_o sound_n which_o may_v more_o full_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o win_v other_o unto_o christ_n that_o as_o yet_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v do_v pantaenus_n the_o moderator_n of_o the_o holy_a school_n in_o his_o church_n be_v before_o all_o choose_a of_o demetrius_n and_o appoint_v unto_o that_o vocation_n pantaenus_n here_o do_v not_o draw_v back_o nor_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o peril_n but_o forthwith_a obey_v this_o vocation_n as_o it_o be_v god_n vocation_n and_o fet_v on_o the_o journey_n although_o it_o be_v long_o and_o sharp_a to_o become_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o indian_n thus_o be_v these_o doctor_n and_o pastoral_n elder_n choose_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o their_o bishop_n which_o in_o authority_n of_o learning_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o but_o in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o place_n far_o their_o superior_a yea_o although_o they_o be_v evangelist_n superiority_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o this_o bishop_n demetrios_fw-la government_n have_v this_o superior_a government_n over_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o 11._o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n even_o so_o have_v all_o before_o he_o who_o be_v all_o say_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a notable_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n beside_o the_o bishop_n in_o alexandria_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n yea_o from_o s._n mark_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v yet_o live_v hierome_n call_v mark_n the_o doctor_n of_o alexandria_n and_o say_v that_o philo_n indaeus_n have_v friendship_n with_o peter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o with_o praise_n the_o church_n of_o mark_n 16._o the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o alexandria_n among_o which_o praise_n of_o philo_n eusebius_n say_v thus_o he_o describe_v diligent_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o exercise_v the_o ecclesiast_fw-la function_n which_o excel_v the_o one_o the_o other_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o final_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o in_o many_o other_o place_n polycarpus_n say_v hierome_n eccl_n in_o catalogo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la eccl._n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v princeps_fw-la which_o be_v jeromes_n own_o word_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a prelate_n or_o as_o we_o more_o moderate_o call_v it_o asia_n the_o primate_n of_o all_o asia_n for_o he_o have_v many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o master_n and_o have_v see_v they_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 36._o say_v of_o ignatius_n ignatius_n moreover_o ignatius_n notorious_a in_o the_o renown_n of_o fame_n even_o to_o our_o time_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antiochia_n by_o the_o second_o succession_n after_o peter_n not_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o but_o that_o peter_n be_v there_o make_v euodius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o who_o succeed_v this_o ignatius_n that_o call_v himself_o the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o ignatius_n go_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o remember_v the_o right_o most_o bless_a euodius_n your_o pastor_n
syntagma_n tit._n de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la sect._n 12._o eccle._n he_o descend_v further_a unto_o the_o particular_a title_n and_o degree_n which_o these_o our_o brethren_n especial_o do_v forbid_v say_v moreover_o sith_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o monarch_n there_o be_v therein_o two_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hearer_n of_o they_o who_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_a reverence_n and_o worship_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o although_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o which_o jurisdiction_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o be_v all_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n ascendinge_v from_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n to_o man_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n so_o give_v he_o unto_o his_o church_n power_n to_o edification_n by_o this_o power_n the_o church_n ordeyn_v minister_n for_o her_o profit_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hereupon_o the_o pure_a church_n follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v some_o patriarch_n some_o bishop_n some_o bishop_n coadjutor_n who_o justine_n the_o martyr_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o call_v prepositor_n some_o pastor_n and_o catechiser_n the_o reform_a church_n after_o the_o darkness_n drive_v away_o which_o the_o pope_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v be_v content_a with_o few_o degree_n lest_o by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o matter_n may_v pass_v into_o a_o tyranny_n they_o have_v bishop_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o minister_n inferior_a unto_o pastor_n who_o by_o a_o fond_a term_n they_o call_v chapleyns_n among_o these_o he_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o labour_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o call_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n not_o indeed_o that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v a_o dominion_n upon_o other_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v other_o in_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n so_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o counsel_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o christ_n only_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o render_v any_o account_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o which_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o do_n thus_o reverent_o write_v this_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n hemingius_n on_o these_o title_n and_o difference_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o office_n &_o promotion_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o day_n unto_o who_o also_o accord_v herbrandus_fw-la a_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n now_o live_v though_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o in_o compendio_fw-la theologiae_n loco_fw-la de_fw-la ministerio_fw-la minist_n upon_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v degree_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o say_v he_o for_o god_n himself_o make_v and_o ordain_v these_o degree_n with_o different_a gift_n ephes._n 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n but_o some_o prophet_n but_o some_o evangelist_n but_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o paul_n name_v bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n moreover_o by_o reason_n of_o order_n for_o good_a order_n or_o discipline_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v consent_n concord_n and_o unanimity_n let_v some_o be_v superior_a unto_o other_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dissolute_a state_n without_o government_n in_o the_o church_n order_n be_v ordain_v among_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o profitable_a counsel_n as_o among_o we_o pastor_n mean_v the_o german_a reform_a church_n be_v subdeacons_n deacon_n pastor_n superintendentes_a special_a over_o who_o do_v rule_v superintendentes_a general_n as_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n after_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a name_n unto_o these_o other_o chief_a and_o choice_n man_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o polyticall_a adjoin_v do_v make_v the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o primacy_n be_v not_o of_o power_n that_o for_o his_o high_a degree_n a_o great_a authority_n licence_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o man_n of_o decree_a any_o thing_n bishop_n or_o of_o command_v in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o ordain_v at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o of_o determine_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o here_o as_o much_o prevayl_v and_o aught_o to_o prevail_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o low_a as_o of_o the_o high_a which_o rest_v on_o better_a and_o firm_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o argument_n bring_v from_o thence_o in_o what_o place_n or_o degree_n soever_o any_o man_n be_v place_v but_o it_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o government_n and_o polycie_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v herebrande_n of_o the_o german_a church_n but_o if_o now_o for_o admit_v a_o bishop_n and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o priest_n or_o elder_n for_o allow_v subdeacons_a which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o have_v superintendents_a special_a and_o general_a and_o for_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o order_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o this_o power_n of_o order_n be_v of_o a_o stand_n and_o continue_v degree_n of_o dignity_n superior_a to_o elder_n or_o pastor_n if_o for_o these_o point_n herebrande_n and_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v reject_v let_v we_o then_o come_v even_o to_o caluine_v himself_o who_o do_v yet_o more_o reverent_o write_v of_o these_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o order_n where_o they_o be_v not_o retain_v than_o these_o our_o brethren_n do_v among_o we_o be_v they_o never_o so_o godly_a use_v for_o caluine_a in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect_n 51._o 51._o hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o of_o the_o ministery_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a more_o clear_o and_o more_o familiarlye_o and_o may_v also_o be_v better_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o recognize_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v represent_v unto_o we_o before_o our_o eye_n word_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o equal_a divine_a institution_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n have_v set_v forth_o many_o canon_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holie-scripture_n they_o compose_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o whole_a domestical_a administration_n with_o such_o heedefulnesse_n to_o that_o only_a level_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v they_o have_v in_o this_o part_n almost_o nothing_o vary_v from_o god_n word_n yea_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o their_o ordinance_n notwithstanding_a because_o they_o endeavour_v with_o a_o sincere_a study_n to_o conserve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v very_o much_o avayle_v here_o brief_o to_o collecte_n what_o manner_n of_o observation_n they_o have_v according_a as_o we_o have_v declare_v three_o kind_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o whatsoever_o minister_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n have_v she_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o order_n for_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n partly_o be_v choose_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n the_o other_o part_n govern_v the_o censure_n or_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o alm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n as_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o acolytes_n be_v no_o name_n of_o office_n that_o be_v certain_a but_o those_o who_o they_o call_v clerk_n they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o certain_a exercise_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o understande_v whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o in_o time_n may_v come_v the_o more_o
our_o brethren_n here_o set_v down_o and_o all_o their_o platform_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n another_o and_o wilful_o and_o witting_o contemn_v it_o or_o neglect_v it_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o we_o do_v so_o and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v any_o substantial_a ground_a reason_n of_o our_o breath_n to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o we_o pray_v god_n and_o hope_v god_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v forsake_v all_o worldly_a live_n yea_o life_n and_o all_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o join_v with_o they_o and_o brotherlie_a charity_n move_v i_o to_o think_v so_o of_o they_o likewise_o that_o they_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o have_v no_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v but_o that_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o &_o rather_o mistake_v than_o of_o purpose_n they_o will_v witting_o mislead_v themselves_o or_o other_o howbeit_o herein_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a fault_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o control_v and_o teach_v herein_o the_o teacher_n and_o all_o and_o do_v misteach_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o god_n word_n teach_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v and_o terrify_v we_o with_o the_o expection_n of_o the_o heavy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o this_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o his_o express_a commandment_n &_o yet_o for_o these_o devise_n and_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o so_o much_o pretend_v and_o urge_v they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o nor_o hâ—ere_o do_v nor_o i_o believe_v ever_o can_v show_v and_o prove_v in_o express_a word_n any_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o infer_v it_o which_o if_o we_o may_v once_o see_v and_o then_o shall_v make_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n or_o any_o contempt_n at_o all_o thereof_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v right_o good_a cause_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v to_o mourn_v and_o expect_v the_o heavy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n except_o god_n in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o his_o mercy_n surmount_a all_o his_o work_n &_o all_o our_o sin_n conscience_n do_v give_v we_o his_o comfort_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n through_o our_o lord_n &_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ._n but_o until_o this_o express_a commandment_n or_o any_o other_o necessary_o infer_v for_o this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o our_o breath_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n prescribe_v be_v show_v and_o make_v manifest_a i_o hope_v that_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v aceesse_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n or_o favour_n therein_o we_o stand_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom_n 5._o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o good_a breath_n once_o again_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o pretenâ—_n christ_n express_a commandment_n so_o peremptory_o and_o can_v show_v it_o &_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o boldness_n you_o may_v take_v upon_o you_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o we_o testify_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n that_o we_o be_v clâ—aâ—e_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o you_o all_o for_o we_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o dare_v you_o indeed_o this_o bold_o usurp_v upon_o you_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o add_v withal_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o several_a character_n as_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v neither_o his_o word_n nor_o yet_o his_o meaning_n word_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v necessary_o gather_v on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o word_n of_o your_o own_o more_o superfluous_a addition_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o see_v how_o affection_n many_o time_n may_v carry_v wise_a &_o learned_a man_n away_o but_o if_o this_o platform_n be_v either_o council_n or_o commandment_n either_o express_v or_o of_o necessity_n imply_v show_v it_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o show_v all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o straight_o we_o yield_v or_o else_o give_v we_o leave_v in_o the_o name_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n to_o dessent_fw-la from_o it_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 7._o book_n the_o 7._o book_n concern_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o first_o whether_o they_o may_v he_o minister_v by_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o without_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v always_o in_o baptism_n any_o necessary_a part_n contain_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o preacher_n be_v always_o themselves_o the_o baptizer_n of_o such_o as_o they_o convert_v how_o near_o our_o breath_n assertion_n herein_o draw_v to_o the_o position_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n whether_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v true_o administer_v though_o by_o no_o preacher_n or_o if_o by_o a_o preacher_n yet_o not_o preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o whether_o christ_n preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o whether_o preach_v be_v always_o necessary_a in_o circumcision_n and_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n what_o the_o word_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n infer_v and_o that_o all_o the_o communicant_n be_v such_o preacher_n whether_o the_o homily_n &_o exhortation_n in_o the_o book_n prescribe_v set_v not_o full_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n what_o be_v the_o practice_n for_o this_o point_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o the_o word_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v necessary_o understod_a of_o preach_v whether_o our_o form_n praescribe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n join_v the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n sufficient_o or_o no._n whether_o the_o papist_n though_o they_o want_v the_o true_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o true_a baptism_n for_o all_o their_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o preach_a caluine_n make_v and_o what_o kind_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o word_n by_o caluine_n musculus_fw-la beza_n ollevian_n hellopaeus_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o true_a &_o perfect_a cosecration_n whether_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v preacher_n only_o that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n how_o the_o seal_n and_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v join_v always_o together_o and_o we_o so_o have_v they_o sacra_fw-la whether_o our_o breath_n prohibit_v none_o to_o preach_v who_o they_o prohibit_v not_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n whether_o we_o infer_v woman_n baptism_n &_o whether_o baptism_n on_o occasion_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v minister_v in_o private_a place_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o dangerous_a position_n contradiction_n inconvenience_n &_o absurdity_n of_o our_o breath_n in_o these_o matter_n especial_o of_o this_o their_o canon_n where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v principal_a what_o necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o affinity_n conjunction_n &_o separation_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n hitherto_o say_v our_o brethren_n we_o have_v somewhat_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o 59_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o same_o here_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o duti_fw-la which_o confi_v in_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n for_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o add_v such_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v help_n of_o our_o infirmity_n as_o seal_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n utter_v by_o his_o word_n rom._n 4.11_o 4.11_o he_o have_v appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o same_o to_o deliver_v they_o unto_o his_o people_n matth._n 28.19_o luke_n 22.19_o 19_o for_o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 3_o 4._o 3.4_o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n ephes_n
and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n whersoever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o this_o respect_n of_o patrimony_n that_o it_o do_v before_o as_o a_o matter_n that_o christ_n neither_o translate_v alter_v nor_o meddle_v withal_o these_o speech_n therefore_o of_o danaeus_n be_v most_o dangerous_a speech_n and_o not_o true_a for_o hereby_o he_o utter_o condemn_v all_o prince_n title_n of_o inheritance_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o woman_n yea_o he_o clean_o contrari_v all_o that_o his_o self_n hereupon_o have_v say_v before_o and_o almost_o even_o his_o own_o last_o word_n do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o inferior_a jurisdiction_n such_o as_o be_v of_o duke_n earl_n baron_n castellane_n be_v patrinomiall_a and_o how_o then_o say_v he_o here_o position_n it_o be_v utter_o naught_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v that_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v any_o part_n of_o patrimony_n may_v this_o serve_v trow_v you_o for_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o salve_v this_o most_o perilous_a assertion_n because_o that_o through_o covetousness_n virtue_n and_o learning_n be_v not_o always_o prefer_v where_o election_n be_v to_o be_v use_v there_o i_o grant_v virtue_n and_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v yea_o there_o oftentimes_o patrimony_n be_v of_o purpose_n exclude_v although_o there_o be_v both_o sufficient_a virtue_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o person_n election_n but_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o magistracy_n &_o dominion_n shall_v go_v by_o election_n and_o none_o by_o patrimony_n will_v not_o only_o abrogate_v all_o that_o hitherto_o both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o realm_n christian_n and_o heathen_a universallie_o have_v be_v approve_v for_o good_a lawful_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a but_o will_v call_v in_o question_n all_o estate_n yea_o it_o will_v turquise_v and_o set_v all_o the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n hottoman_n i_o know_v also_o what_o caluine_n say_v on_o the_o 17._o of_o deut._n upon_o this_o point_n but_o in_o reverence_n i_o forbear_v he_o and_o rather_o construe_v his_o word_n in_o the_o gentle_a sense_n i_o can_v only_o unto_o such_o office_n as_o may_v or_o shall_v still_o pass_v by_o election_n nevertheless_o i_o wish_v that_o those_o so_o excellent_a man_n have_v not_o measusure_v all_o state_n by_o they_o but_o remember_v the_o old_a proverb_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la orbis_fw-la urbe_fw-la and_o that_o they_o have_v use_v in_o those_o sir_n important_a matter_n more_o circumspect_a and_o advise_v speech_n for_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n i_o think_v on_o their_o credit_n if_o i_o may_v not_o rather_o call_v it_o credulity_n and_o imitation_n of_o such_o notable_a man_n have_v adventure_v further_o over_o the_o shoe_n than_o stand_v with_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o christian_a special_o protestant_a subject_n neither_o have_v the_o disobedient_a papist_n herein_o the_o advantage_n of_o we_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o of_o their_o accustom_a rebellious_a practice_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o these_o incommodious_a speech_n to_o have_v escape_v any_o of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n howsoever_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n we_o honour_v they_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n agree_v with_o they_o as_o for_o that_o danaeus_n refer_v last_o we_o to_o see_v the_o canon_n mulierem_fw-la 33_o quest._n 5._o of_o this_o argument_n it_o suffice_v to_o refer_v he_o also_o unto_o that_o we_o have_v already_o see_v for_o the_o law_n full_a resolution_n of_o the_o same_o now_o although_o on_o this_o foresay_a occasion_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o withdraw_v thou_o not_o unwilling_a i_o hope_v to_o follow_v i_o gentle_a reader_n from_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o cite_n saint_n paul_n for_o the_o uncomeliness_n that_o he_o reprove_v among_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o corinth_n 14.28_o that_o woman_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o in_o peruse_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o excellent_a man_n caluine_a and_o danaeus_n they_o straight_o lead_v we_o from_o woman_n economical_a or_o domestical_a and_o matrimonial_a obedience_n and_o government_n of_o man_n to_o this_o question_n of_o woman_n public_a and_o civil_a government_n which_o they_o impugn_v by_o these_o argument_n and_o contumely_n aforesaid_a follow_v with_o caenalis_n the_o french_a faction_n against_o the_o title_n and_o right_a of_o woman_n government_n which_o have_v carry_v i_o also_o into_o so_o whole_a a_o discourse_n government_n that_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v here_o stay_v the_o course_n thereof_o with_o desire_n of_o pardon_n both_o of_o danaeus_n which_o be_v god_n be_v praise_v yet_o alive_a and_o otherwise_o a_o excellent_a ornament_n in_o god_n church_n that_o i_o have_v thus_o oppose_v myself_o against_o his_o opinion_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o let_v these_o thing_n go_v clear_a away_o unaunswer_v which_o i_o marvel_v hitherto_o none_o have_v look_v unto_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o thus_o by_o the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o scrupulous_a reader_n somewhat_o in_o this_o point_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o easy_a pardon_n for_o this_o long_a digression_n though_o not_o impertinent_a but_o much_o important_a yet_o now_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o return_v to_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n see_v how_o another_o couple_n though_o a_o uneven_a pair_n of_o famous_a writer_n as_o be_v before_o caenalis_n and_o danaeus_n so_o now_o bodinus_fw-la and_o hotomannus_n the_o one_o whatsoever_o the_o other_o be_v profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o both_o excellentlie_o learn_v and_o of_o great_a estimation_n bodinus_fw-la government_n be_v afreshe_a come_v forth_o and_o renew_v this_o question_n of_o woman_n government_n i_o be_o therefore_o for_o the_o close_n up_o of_o this_o matter_n to_o crave_v even_o a_o little_o further_a patience_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o give_v but_o one_o turn_n more_o to_o either_o of_o they_o for_o the_o short_a hear_n of_o a_o few_o their_o chief_a argument_n and_o then_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n again_o have_v with_o our_o brethren_n hottomannus_n in_o his_o 19_o chap._n of_o his_o franco_n gallia_fw-la make_v modest_o and_o wise_o before_o hand_n his_o open_a protestation_n say_v primum_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o first_o we_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v open_o testify_v that_o we_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_n nor_o of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o alone_o of_o our_o franco_n gallia_fw-la 19_o and_o he_o touch_v there_o but_o the_o woman_n procuration_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n &_o right_v of_o their_o son_n or_o husband_n and_o though_o he_o pry_v more_o narowlie_o into_o their_o fault_n or_o lay_v such_o fault_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o deserve_v not_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o chronicler_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o less_o to_o regard_v those_o quarrel_n have_v see_v enough_o already_o even_o in_o france_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o principal_a question_n and_o if_o he_o start_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o franco_n gallia_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v reclaim_v to_o his_o own_o protestation_n as_o for_o bodinus_fw-la be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o blame_v worthy_a that_o write_v in_o general_a of_o the_o common_a weal_n 5._o not_o only_o utterlie_o exclude_v woman_n government_n but_o load_v it_o after_o caenalis_n &_o the_o french_a manner_n with_o heap_n of_o untrue_a report_n &_o cholerik_v speech_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v here_o in_o england_n and_o with_o who_o myself_o i_o have_v confer_v and_o he_o with_o his_o eye_n have_v behold_v the_o excellency_n of_o her_o majesty_n government_n and_o in_o admiration_n confess_v the_o same_o yea_o he_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v her_o majesty_n near_a access_n and_o gracious_a conference_n and_o yet_o see_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o man_n shall_v i_o say_v for_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o a_o man_n otherwise_o so_o learned_a yet_o in_o his_o other_o work_n not_o without_o great_a escape_n ad_fw-la vomitum_fw-la canis_fw-la worthy_a et_fw-la sus_fw-la lota_fw-la ad_fw-la volutabrum_fw-la he_o have_v since_o contrary_a to_o he_o certify_v conscience_n and_o as_o some_o say_v to_o his_o solemn_a promise_n not_o only_o renew_v but_o amplify_v and_o aggravate_v his_o former_a folly_n and_o where_o they_o be_v half_o hide_v before_o among_o his_o french_a he_o have_v now_o translate_v they_o into_o latin_a as_o by_o a_o tongue_n universal_o more_o know_v to_o deface_v the_o government_n of_o woman_n in_o all_o nation_n but_o alack_o poor_a vainglorious_a and_o intemperate_a man_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o godly_a wise_a he_o procure_v but_o his_o own_o blemish_n and_o yet_o to_o give_v he_o where_o he_o be_v praise_v worthy_a his_o one_o praise_n praise_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o this_o question_n even_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n libro_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr rep._n capitulo_fw-la 5._o concern_v a_o prince_n right_a of_o inheritance_n
scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o skilful_a concern_v the_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n the_o whole_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprehension_n to_o correction_n to_o institution_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o this_o we_o confess_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n that_o contain_v all_o thing_n perfect_o concern_v faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n government_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a and_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o only_a order_n of_o the_o church_n form_n of_o external_a government_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o man_n action_n and_o conversation_n if_o we_o search_v the_o scrpture_n never_o so_o much_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o brethren_n shall_v ever_o find_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o state_n thereof_o diverse_a form_n and_o order_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v withal_o admit_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n &_o to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n as_o s._n austen_n term_v it_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o government_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_n god_n for_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a approve_a form_n whereby_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o diverse_a part_n and_o state_n thereof_o beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o pastor_n and_o as_o for_o that_o here_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o these_o speech_n be_v speak_v ambiguous_o it_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n that_o neither_o pastor_n nor_o yet_o bishop_n for_o i_o distinguish_v these_o term_n that_o here_o be_v confuse_o clap_v together_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o not_o like_o a_o pope_n as_o a_o a-per-se_n as_o though_o none_o other_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o he_o only_o and_o all_o other_o from_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o pastor_n other_o or_o bishop_n or_o elder_a any_o such_o authority_n by_o himself_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o them_z it_o have_v no_o government_n of_o they_o nor_o deal_v with_o they_o yea_o authority_n we_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o authority_n and_o pastor_n or_o b._n or_o elder_a have_v it_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n use_n and_o profit_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v ephes._n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n other_o prophet_n other_o evangelist_n other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o grow_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12._o after_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v separate_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n say_v vers_fw-la 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n natural_a distribute_v private_o even_o as_o he_o will_v he_o add_v for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n when_o as_o they_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o servant_n or_o free_a and_o all_o have_v drink_v one_o drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o if_o the_o foot_n say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o ear_n say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v but_o now_o have_v god_n place_v the_o member_n every_o one_o separately_z in_o the_o body_n even_o as_o he_o will_v but_o if_o all_o be_v one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o body_n thus_o do_v s._n paul_n reason_n from_o the_o resemblance_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o regiment_n thereof_o to_o the_o mystical_a so_o that_o although_o what_o gift_n faculty_n power_n or_o government_n soever_o they_o have_v it_o be_v not_o so_o separate_v from_o other_o by_o themselves_o that_o it_o have_v no_o community_n with_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v pertain_v to_o they_o for_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a in_o common_a as_o we_o say_v also_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o man_n anima_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la the_o soul_n or_o life_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n but_o yet_o every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n nor_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o member_n only_o separation_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a organ_n to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o have_v every_o bishop_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n some_o authority_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o regiment_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o other_o which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o community_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n bar_v not_o the_o separation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o therefore_o faith_n s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12.27_o you_o be_v all_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o part_n and_o some_o have_v god_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n they_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n than_o power_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helping_n governmente_n kind_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o power_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tong_n do_v all_o interpret_v so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o degree_n here_o mention_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o so_o may_v we_o safe_o conclude_v of_o the_o doctor_n here_o mention_v also_o by_o which_o name_n our_o brethren_n do_v here_o comprehend_v both_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o they_o have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o regiment_n and_o governaunce_n in_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o this_o manifest_o appear_v in_o their_o practice_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_a rule_n some_o temporary_a some_o perpetual_a concern_v order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o jointure_n of_o those_o church_n authority_n to_o who_o he_o enjoin_v they_o yea_o without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v any_o counsel_n of_o they_o or_o deliberate_v with_o they_o and_o 1._o cor._n 11.34_o he_o say_v in_o general_a other_o thing_n well_o i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 11.34_o he_o say_v not_o you_o and_o i_o together_o in_o joint_a authority_n and_o yet_o not_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o joint_a consent_n compromit_v to_o he_o before_o and_o declare_v after_o of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o all_o those_o ordinance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v or_o shall_v make_v amongst_o
they_o but_o the_o authority_n be_v he_o not_o they_o &_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o i_o not_o we_o say_v he_o will_v dispâ—se_v they_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o they_o allege_v this_o rule_n not_o for_o apostle_n but_o that_o in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_a have_v none_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o although_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o saint_n paul_n exercise_v sometime_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastoral_a elder_n which_o he_o do_v also_o in_o corinthus_n yet_o authouritie_n since_o our_o brethren_n annexe_v this_o reason_n for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o how_o do_v not_o this_o reason_n cut_v off_o saint_n paul_n even_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_a do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_a and_o what_o though_o no_o ordinary_a bishop_n pastor_n nor_o elder_n have_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o authority_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v yet_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o monarchy_n and_o sole_a absolute_a government_n peculiar_a to_o christ_n only_o they_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v as_o much_o debar_v as_o any_o other_o so_o then_o by_o this_o our_o brethren_n reason_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v none_o authority_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o the_o regiment_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o see_v how_o they_o have_v such_o separate_a authority_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v they_o invade_v christ_n monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n and_o therefore_o christ_n monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n may_v stand_v inty_a &_o yet_o may_v some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v from_o christ_n some_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o monarch_n authority_n and_o that_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o represent_v the_o monarch_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o to_o he_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o do_v not_o forth_o with_o take_v the_o monarchy_n on_o he_o or_o that_o sole_a absolute_a government_n that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o exercise_v so_o far_o forth_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o they_o appoint_v other_o also_o to_o take_v such_o authority_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o govern_v and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o that_o timothy_n who_o example_n they_o will_v elude_v under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antistes_fw-la bishop_n and_o that_o their_o first_o or_o archbishop_n so_o saint_n paul_n that_o have_v it_o and_o use_v it_o by_o himself_o give_v timothy_n likewise_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n from_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v but_o also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o public_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o teach_v he_o say_v 1._o tim._n 1.3_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n when_o i_o depart_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o shall_v command_v some_o not_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chap._n verse_n 11._o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n &_o in_o pureness_n till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n these_o thing_n exercise_v thou_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v thou_o that_o they_o profit_v may_v be_v manifest_a among_o all_o take_v heedâ—_n to_o thyself_o &_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v these_o thing_n for_o do_v the_o same_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o the_o hearer_n of_o thou_o all_o which_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o thepastorall_a office_n and_o in_o common_a to_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n bishop_n pastor_n &_o to_o all_o elder_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o which_o part_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o they_o nor_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v make_v nor_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n so_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n consist_v all_o or_o most_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o now_o understand_v for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v also_o many_o part_n and_o those_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o authority_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o timothy_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o in_o that_o authority_n even_o as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n with_o much_o better_a reason_n that_o in_o these_o thing_n both_o paul_n and_o timothy_n have_v and_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n have_v more_o authority_n as_o in_o matter_n that_o man_n may_v make_v and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o alterable_a as_o for_o example_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a say_v saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n authority_n 1._o tim._n 5.1_o but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n the_o rebuke_v therefore_o of_o a_o elder_a appertain_v to_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o may_v rebuke_v he_o by_o himself_o and_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o be_v as_o well_o by_o his_o own_o pastoral_a authority_n separate_v from_o other_o authority_n as_o privatlie_o by_o himself_o or_o separate_v the_o elder_n from_o other_o moreover_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n verse_n 11._o reject_v the_o young_a widow_n the_o reject_v therefore_o of_o the_o widow_n to_o who_o beza_n ascribe_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n appertain_v also_o unto_o timothy_n and_o verse_n 19_o against_o a_o elder_a admit_v no_o accusation_n except_o under_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n not_o only_o therefore_o the_o hear_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a process_n in_o judgement_n but_o the_o very_o admit_v oâ—_n the_o accusation_n appertain_v particular_o to_o his_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o though_o not_o so_o separate_v that_o they_o may_v not_o sit_v with_o he_o but_o that_o in_o the_o admit_v and_o determine_v such_o accusation_n even_o in_o the_o consistory_n against_o a_o elder_a and_o the_o elder_a a_o pastor_n also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o negative_a voice_n be_v ascribe_v here_o to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o a_o bishop_n this_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v say_v hemingius_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o give_v care_n 5._o to_o the_o slanderer_n of_o the_o life_n and_o fame_n of_o they_o except_o they_o be_v convict_v before_o by_o lawful_a witness_n for_o if_o he_o will_v hearken_v to_o tale_n teller_n without_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o oftentimes_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o hasty_a judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v carry_v rash_o against_o the_o innocent_a wherein_o he_o plain_o ascribe_v the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n over_o a_o pastor_n accuse_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v say_v aretius_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v endeavour_n himself_o 5._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n may_v most_o hoâ—â—lie_o be_v administer_v he_o appoint_v the_o part_n from_o the_o division_n for_o sin_n either_o be_v hide_v and_o therefore_o by_o witness_n to_o be_v convince_v or_o be_v notorious_a neither_o have_v the_o sinner_n need_v of_o witness_n because_o the_o sin_n be_v evident_a or_o else_o also_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o of_o either_o of_o this_o kind_n he_o brief_o treat_v but_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o that_o be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v wont_v in_o great_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o of_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o evident_a for_o because_o of_o their_o authority_n these_o if_o they_o be_v complain_v upon_o
it_o behove_v therefore_o to_o keep_v their_o precept_n even_o as_o the_o burn_a fire_n and_o let_v they_o be_v such_o but_o as_o for_o you_o reverence_v you_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v the_o keper_n of_o his_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o but_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o consistory_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o elect_a church_n nor_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o again_o what_o be_v the_o eldership_n but_o a_o holy_a institution_n of_o a_o counsellor_n or_o confessor_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o also_o be_v the_o deacon_n but_o follower_n of_o christ_n minister_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n and_o work_v unto_o he_o a_o clean_a &_o unspottrd_a work_n even_o as_o saint_n stephen_n unto_o the_o most_o bless_a james_n and_o timothy_n &_o linus_n unto_o paul_n and_o anacletus_fw-la and_o clement_n unto_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o epipistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n yet_o i_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o who_o soever_o shall_v keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o the_o jew_n or_o take_v up_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o feast_n day_n shall_v be_v compartner_z with_o they_o that_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n these_o and_o such_o other_o speech_n of_o the_o presbyteral_a elder_n do_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o in_o ignatius_n name_n write_v they_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o bold_o as_o our_o br._n do_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v he_o yet_o in_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o of_o the_o deacon_n under_o they_o he_o think_v they_o both_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v polycarpus_n polycarpus_n and_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v adjoin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o polycarpus_n &_o the_o elder_n with_o he_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a how_o they_o join_v teach_v to_o their_o govern_n let_v the_o elder_n be_v simple_a in_o all_o thing_n merciful_a convert_n all_o from_o error_n visit_v all_o the_o sick_a not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o poor_a but_o always_o provide_v good_a thing_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o man_n as_o for_o any_o other_o that_o be_v more_o suspect_a stuff_n i_o cite_v not_o but_o be_v they_o suspect_v or_o be_v they_o not_o as_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v very_o ancient_a so_o we_o can_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o such_o elder_n mention_v as_o our_o br._n threape_n upon_o we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o yet_o in_o any_o ancient_a &_o autentike_a ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o as_o for_o that_o danaeus_n write_v of_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n in_o christ._n isagog_n part_n 2._o cap._n 10._o cit_v say_v lites_n â—utem_fw-la dirimere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o decide_v debate_n and_o as_o out_o of_o socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o may_v be_v gather_v to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o judge_n and_o arbiter_n 37._o i_o never_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o function_n of_o elder_n or_o part_n of_o their_o office_n this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o who_o socrates_n there_o speak_v be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o theâ—_n be_v elder_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o socrates_n speak_v will_v not_o hauâ—_n they_o draw_v too_o much_o away_o from_o their_o function_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o such_o controversy_n albeit_o socrates_n tell_v that_o silvanus_n the_o bishop_n do_v it_o when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o clerk_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n by_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o striver_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o he_o permit_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o take_v the_o bill_n of_o those_o that_o make_v supplication_n he_o prefer_v one_o faithful_a lie_v man_n who_o he_o know_v to_o favour_v that_o which_o be_v â—ight_a and_o good_a to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o those_o matter_n and_o so_o he_o set_v free_a the_o striver_n from_o contention_n and_o controversy_n here_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v the_o deal_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o superior_a authority_n take_v it_o from_o they_o &_o appoint_v it_o not_o to_o the_o consistory_n of_o elder_n but_o to_o one_o laiâ—_n man_n but_o to_o show_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o socrates_n always_o understand_v by_o the_o term_n of_o elder_n only_o such_o as_o we_o call_v priest_n to_o wit_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v we_o also_o see_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o socrates_n because_o danaeus_n cit_v he_o for_o these_o elder_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o search_v all_o the_o testimony_n &_o example_n general_o if_o that_o caluine_n beza_n &_o danaeus_n or_o any_o other_o author_n have_v aught_o for_o the_o proof_n or_o but_o probability_n of_o these_o elder_n in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n he_o say_v and_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o presbyter_n 3._o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v present_a which_o be_v under_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o treat_v somewhat_o more_o curious_o and_o subtle_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o philosophicallie_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o arius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o in_o that_o degree_n be_v place_v under_o alexander_n a_o man_n not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o quirk_n of_o logic_n socrates_n because_o he_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v afresh_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o error_n of_o the_o african_a sabellius_n be_v kindle_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o contention_n decline_v to_o a_o opinion_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o african_a and_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v have_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o be_v and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o &_o that_o necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v his_o be_v of_o nothing_o when_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o reason_n and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o he_o stir_v up_o many_o of_o they_o to_o seek_v after_o those_o matter_n and_o of_o a_o little_a spark_n be_v kindle_v a_o great_a great_a flame_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o alexander_n call_v a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n he_o depose_v say_v socrates_n arius_n and_o the_o fautor_n of_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o eldership_n by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o not_o only_o accord_v ruffinus_n lib._n 10._o eccl._n hist._n cap._n 1._o saiâ—ng_n 1._o a_o certain_a elder_n at_o alexandria_n name_v arius_n a_o man_n more_o religious_a in_o show_n and_o form_n than_o virtue_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o certain_a wicked_a point_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o theodoretus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o yet_o more_o plain_o 2._o in_o these_o time_n say_v he_o arius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o company_n and_o order_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o divine_a scripture_n when_o he_o see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n or_o bishopric_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o alexander_n be_v impatient_a of_o envy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v chafe_v he_o begin_v to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o provokement_n of_o discord_n and_o strive_n and_o albeit_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o laudable_a administration_n break_v off_o the_o web_n of_o all_o slander_n yet_o can_v not_o envy_v let_v he_o rest_n the_o enemy_n therefore_o of_o truth_n have_v get_v this_o fellow_n he_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o provoke_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v open_o gainsay_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o alexander_n as_o for_o alexander_n he_o avouch_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o begetter_n but_o arius_n fight_v against_o the_o truth_n call_v he_o a_o creation_n and_o a_o work_n make_v add_v those_o word_n that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o which_o thing_n may_v better_o be_v know_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o these_o thing_n do_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n continual_o but_o also_o in_o other_o outward_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n and_o treat_v upon_o they_o house_n by_o
ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o allegation_n of_o beza_n out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o father_n and_o history_n for_o the_o search_n of_o these_o elder_n which_o not_o yet_o find_v i_o have_v return_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o search_v what_o place_n any_o other_o of_o our_o bre_n namely_o beza_n caluine_n and_o danaeus_n which_o chief_o write_v upon_o this_o matter_n have_v allege_v and_o not_o yet_o find_v any_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o they_o till_o some_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n shall_v bring_v better_a proof_n or_o prove_v these_o place_n better_o i_o be_o now_o come_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v to_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 23._o because_o our_o bre._n here_o will_v further_o yet_o again_o review_v the_o same_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o election_n 86._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n for_o government_n be_v as_o well_o understand_v as_o the_o other_o for_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o after_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n by_o election_n as_o have_v set_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a order_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o they_o have_v establish_v discipline_n so_o well_o as_o doctrine_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v 14.23_o this_o great_a reason_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o brethren_n over_o great_a presupposal_n that_o except_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n ordain_v bridges_n there_o be_v not_o perfect_v order_n set_v elder_n nor_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o great_a reason_n lie_v all_o on_o the_o great_a and_o common_a fallation_n peâ—itio_fw-la principij_fw-la reason_v on_o that_o as_o on_o a_o great_a and_o grant_v principle_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o principal_a question_n they_o may_v well_o have_v set_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a order_n &_o have_v establish_v discipline_n in_o they_o without_o ordain_v any_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o such_o elder_n or_o governor_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v for_o what_o will_v it_o have_v hurt_v the_o perfection_n of_o order_n &_o establishment_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n if_o all_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o ordain_v have_v be_v teacher_n to_o as_o caluine_n say_v they_o be_v albeit_o saint_n luke_n in_o that_o place_n mention_v not_o of_o any_o perfection_n of_o order_n or_o of_o discipline_n establish_v at_o all_o but_o only_o say_v the_o text_n in_o this_o 23._o verse_n here_o mention_v discipline_n and_o ordain_v with_o the_o hand_n elder_n unto_o they_o church_n by_o church_n make_v prayer_n with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v do_v saint_n paul_n in_o all_o the_o church_n where_o he_o go_v preach_v yea_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v famous_a church_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o he_o lie_v long_o as_o at_o corinth_n set_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a order_n and_o establish_a discipline_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n how_o then_o do_v he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o reprove_v teach_v and_o order_v of_o they_o be_v not_o before_o set_v in_o such_o order_n nor_o establish_v no_o nor_o yet_o all_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o order_n and_o establishment_n of_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n afterward_o write_v unto_o they_o but_z that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v â—et_v a_o order_n of_o other_o thing_n at_o his_o come_n to_o they_o 1._o cor._n 11.34_o which_o we_o expound_v not_o with_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o reason_n as_o shall_v lead_v our_o brethren_n to_o think_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n in_o every_o place_n that_o then_o they_o go_v unto_o do_v set_v such_o perfect_a order_n and_o establish_v discipline_n in_o those_o mean_a church_n but_o since_o our_o br._n here_o do_v urge_v this_o place_n no_o further_o than_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o lead_v we_o so_o to_o think_v and_o we_o see_v also_o some_o reason_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_a whether_o theer_v or_o we_o be_v great_a yea_o whether_o they_o be_v any_o great_a or_o small_a and_o whether_o caluine_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o over-rule_v this_o so_o slender_a a_o reason_n of_o they_o say_v not_o of_o some_o among_o they_o but_o of_o all_o of_o they_o i_o interpret_v elder_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v which_o interpretation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o whether_o by_o any_o reason_n they_o can_v be_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v governor_n only_o and_o not_o teacher_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n yea_o to_o our_o brethren_n own_n indifferent_a judgement_n and_o proceed_v to_o their_o second_o point_n of_o moderate_v these_o elder_n the_o second_o point_n for_o moderation_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n 86._o be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o consistory_n have_v travail_v in_o examine_v of_o cause_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n state_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n this_o second_o point_n draw_v somewhat_o near_o to_o a_o moderation_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n than_o the_o former_a do_v bridges_n but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o former_a moderation_n of_o they_o for_o before_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o repose_v such_o confidence_n in_o they_o that_o they_o commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o hear_v and_o examine_v but_o also_o in_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o that_o congregation_n if_o therefore_o these_o elder_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v all_o this_o how_o be_v it_o here_o say_v that_o when_o the_o consistory_n have_v travail_v in_o examine_v of_o cause_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n if_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v before_o hand_n commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n back_o again_o to_o have_v that_o confirm_v that_o before_o be_v determine_v and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n be_v commit_v unto_o these_o elder_n to_o determine_v and_o what_o authority_n have_v they_o reserve_v and_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o herein_o to_o confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n after_o these_o committee_n have_v determine_v the_o matter_n for_o what_o if_o the_o whole_a multitude_n shall_v dissent_v have_v they_o all_o or_o some_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o a_o negative_a voice_n to_o dash_v all_o that_o these_o elder_n have_v before_o determine_v and_o how_o be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o plain_a popular_a state_n when_o in_o all_o matter_n none_o except_v not_o only_o pertain_v to_o discipline_n but_o also_o to_o government_n the_o chief_a &_o last_o authority_n consist_v in_o the_o confirmation_n no_o not_o yet_o of_o the_o prince_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n we_o fear_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dominion_n of_o a_o few_o person_n in_o this_o seniorie_n and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n to_o moderate_v &_o reduce_v they_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n state_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v man_n of_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n they_o have_v now_o so_o moderate_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o popular_a regiment_n not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o all_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o bishop_n before_o do_v some_o thing_n more_o than_o they_o shall_v separate_v from_o other_o by_o themselves_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o now_o they_o have_v so_o exclude_v this_o separate_a government_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o withal_o they_o have_v clean_o cut_v off_o the_o monarchy_n and_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o yea_o of_o these_o senior_n determination_n and_o all_o and_o give_v all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o
every_o particular_a congregation_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o common_a people_n yea_o to_o the_o final_a consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v much_o to_o debase_v the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o these_o matter_n to_o the_o popular_a state_n but_o i_o fear_v very_o much_o a_o worse_a estate_n and_o more_o horrible_o confuse_v 5._o for_o why_o may_v we_o not_o here_o again_o fear_v as_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n dissent_v or_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o these_o senior_n have_v determine_v as_o our_o brethren_n before_o fear_v it_o in_o hear_v and_o determine_v such_o matter_n but_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o the_o people_n can_v confirm_v this_o themselves_o without_o any_o horrible_a confusion_n our_o brethren_n allege_v we_o a_o example_n 86_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n because_o the_o fact_n be_v manifest_a when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n 5.4_o although_o this_o example_n be_v but_o of_o one_o matter_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v of_o all_o matter_n for_o so_o say_v our_o brethren_n before_o bridges_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examination_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o so_o this_o example_n touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n reach_v not_o home_n yet_o be_v this_o example_n so_o little_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o clean_o contrary_a which_o example_n if_o it_o shall_v direct_o proâ—e_v that_o which_o our_o br._n affirm_v for_o so_o their_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o infer_v say_v whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n they_o shall_v prove_v this_o that_o when_o the_o consistory_n have_v travail_v in_o examine_v of_o cause_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n &_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o this_o example_n of_o some_o matter_n at_o the_o least_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o consistory_n &_o by_o they_o propound_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o their_o purpose_n but_o can_v they_o show_v we_o any_o such_o example_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v as_o for_o this_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n who_o do_v execute_v the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v this_o incestuous_a person_n do_v do_v not_o s._n paul_n himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v they_o make_v saint_n paul_n a_o elder_a not_o teach_v and_o do_v he_o it_o not_o first_o alone_a at_o leastwise_o without_o any_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n join_v with_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v ver_fw-la 3._o for_o i_o very_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o he_o before_o he_o write_v to_o they_o thereof_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o of_o their_o consistory_n join_v with_o he_o in_o pronounce_v that_o his_o judgement_n on_o he_o yea_o he_o say_v that_o although_o he_o be_v in_o body_n absent_a from_o they_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v in_o spirit_n as_o present_v with_o they_o his_o judgement_n shall_v stand_v as_o effectual_a as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v bodily_a present_n at_o the_o denounce_v of_o his_o sentence_n and_o who_o be_v these_o that_o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v it_o to_o a_o consistory_n among_o the_o corinthian_n to_o make_v relation_n unto_o they_o of_o his_o do_v and_o then_o they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o hear_n examine_v &_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o to_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n this_o have_v be_v yet_o somewhat_o near_o to_o our_o brethren_n moderation_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o order_n paul_n first_o do_v the_o deed_n and_o that_o imediatlie_o both_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o unwitting_a to_o they_o of_o his_o proceed_n which_o do_v he_o write_v not_o thereof_o to_o any_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n over_o they_o nor_o in_o any_o place_n of_o either_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o he_o make_v any_o mention_v or_o inkling_n of_o any_o such_o among_o they_o nor_o yet_o saint_n luke_n that_o mention_v act._n 18._o verse_n 11._o how_o he_o tarry_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o plant_v a_o church_n among_o they_o but_o he_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o of_o the_o residue_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o whole_a epistle_n indefinitlie_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v at_o corinthus_n corinthian_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesu_n call_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n in_o all_o place_n both_o their_o lord_n and_o we_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o so_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o wholde_v multitude_n but_o do_v he_o write_v unto_o they_o thereof_o to_o have_v his_o do_v so_o confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o his_o manner_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n before_o hand_n by_o himself_o alone_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o have_v make_v they_o privy_a thereto_o or_o ever_o he_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o then_o upon_o this_o their_o dissent_v though_o not_o for_o the_o person_n &_o matter_n yet_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n his_o judgement_n shall_v have_v be_v frustrate_a &_o reverse_a no_o but_o his_o signification_n thereof_o unto_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o sentence_n and_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v well_o herein_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n for_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v and_o that_o some_o pastor_n or_o minister_n among_o they_o do_v before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v give_v forth_o against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n they_o all_o approve_v it_o &_o so_o confirm_v s._n paul_n former_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n but_o our_o breath_n add_v this_o parenthesis_n because_o the_o fact_n be_v manifest_a wherefore_o they_o add_v this_o they_o do_v not_o show_v but_o the_o more_o manifest_a the_o fact_n be_v the_o less_o need_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o fact_n if_o in_o a_o manifest_a fact_n a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v not_o procee_v separatlie_o his_o self_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o segnory_n of_o that_o congregation_n but_o although_o the_o fact_n here_o be_v manifest_a yet_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o manifest_a enough_o unto_o they_o at_o leastwise_o not_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o it_o until_o saint_n paul_n do_v thus_o reprove_v they_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o proceed_v against_o it_o but_o have_v it_o be_v never_o so_o manifest_a what_o do_v that_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o deal_v so_o far_o therein_o separat_o by_o himself_o without_o and_o before_o any_o authority_n of_o they_o join_v with_o he_o but_o only_o to_o make_v they_o afterward_o to_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n that_o he_o have_v before_o overrule_v 5._o &_o judicial_o conclude_v upon_o since_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o good_a excommunication_n &_o that_o all_o they_o can_v not_o reverse_v this_o sentence_n as_o otherwise_o pass_v than_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v because_o they_o join_v not_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o only_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o withal_o since_o this_o be_v not_o write_v as_o a_o information_n to_o any_o senate_n consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o senior_n or_o of_o govern_v elder_n among_o they_o but_o write_v as_o a_o charge_n to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n what_o be_v this_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o elder_n either_o else_o to_o infer_v that_o no_o excommunication_n in_o a_o manifest_a or_o not_o manifest_a fact_n can_v
name_v but_o lose_v that_o name_n which_o god_n forbid_v god_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v so_o rule_v your_o realm_n of_o brytannie_n that_o with_o he_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v you_o may_v reign_v everlasting_o whereby_o it_o appear_v both_o that_o there_o be_v civil_a christian_a magistrate_n before_o constantine_n and_o also_o what_o authority_n in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o socrates_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o after_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n depend_v much_o on_o they_o authority_n yea_o the_o chief_a counsel_n have_v be_v and_o be_v call_v together_o &_o appoint_v by_o they_o but_o now_o have_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n all_o that_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v this_o be_v any_o debar_v to_o their_o authority_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o nay_o rather_o how_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n own_a word_n confute_v themselves_o and_o long_a time_n say_v they_o after_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n even_o as_o long_o as_o any_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n until_o both_o emperor_n and_o synod_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n ah_o ha_o go_v to_o then_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v christian_n they_o have_v authority_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o church_n have_v and_o how_o be_v they_o thrust_v out_o of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o this_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o church_n matter_n how_o then_o do_v they_o say_v they_o be_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n sith_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n but_o chief_o of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v with_o the_o synod_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n above_o the_o synod_n to_o have_v in_o church_n matter_n and_o if_o their_o authority_n have_v continue_v in_o possession_n and_o practice_n so_o long_o as_o here_o they_o say_v any_o purity_n have_v continue_v in_o religion_n then_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v yet_o thrust_v out_o for_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n among_o so_o many_o pollution_n error_n idolatry_n superstition_n ignorances_n and_o other_o infinite_a abomination_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o still_o some_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n and_o ever_o shall_v do_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v or_o else_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o invincible_a truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v eternal_a all_o these_o speech_n therefore_o be_v too_o inconsiderate_a for_o so_o learned_a a_o discourse_n as_o be_v pretend_v 119._o but_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o authority_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o in_o his_o and_o his_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o promise_n that_o when_o they_o be_v the_o synod_n shall_v resign_v it_o unto_o they_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o authority_n grant_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o bridges_n or_o as_o her_o majesty_n claim_v example_n moses_n josue_n samuel_n david_n solomon_n asa_n josaphat_n josias_n ezechias_n scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o except_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o christ._n i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o common_a exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o also_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n both_o of_o they_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o donatist_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o understande_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o regiment_n in_o the_o church_n before_o he_o join_v our_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.4_o come_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o be_v this_o authority_n even_o then_o grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o those_o christian_a civil_a magistrate_n in_o his_o church_n they_o reply_v again_o as_o they_o do_v before_o against_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o they_o be_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n before_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v wherein_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o woman_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v gal._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o christ_n have_v his_o day_n and_o a_o day_n be_v a_o time_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o church_n civil_a christian_a magistrate_n as_o at_o many_o time_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v not_o both_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n time_n and_o after_o yet_o be_v this_o right_n of_o so_o strong_a interest_n that_o time_n can_v not_o plead_v prescription_n against_o it_o and_o since_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o have_v lawful_o this_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n take_n our_o nature_n on_o he_o let_v they_o show_v that_o it_o cease_v utter_o or_o be_v lose_v or_o be_v abridge_v by_o christ_n come_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v say_v some_o what_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v then_o the_o want_n of_o furnish_v the_o place_n for_o a_o time_n disannul_v not_o the_o right_a for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a babble_n save_v brotherly_a reverence_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o much_o worse_o to_o use_v and_o thus_o still_o to_o beat_v upon_o these_o cavil_v false_a and_o sophistical_a argument_n of_o the_o old_a scismaticall_a donatist_n of_o the_o new_a libertine_n anabaptistes_n prince_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a adversary_n which_o they_o make_v in_o their_o treacherous_a book_n against_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o especial_o out_o of_o gellius_n that_o there_o be_v civil_a christian_n magistrate_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o how_o those_o also_o who_o our_o brethren_n misconceive_v to_o have_v be_v eccl._n govern_v and_o not_o teach_v elder_n gualther_n think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n their_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n judge_n and_o governor_n that_o they_o choose_v among_o themselves_o till_o the_o high_a magistrate_n prince_n &_o monarch_n receive_v the_o public_a profession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n but_o they_o say_v beside_o there_o be_v not_o any_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o they_o be_v become_v christian_n the_o synod_n shall_v resign_v it_o unto_o they_o what_o talk_v they_o of_o the_o synod_n resign_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n resignation_n the_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o office_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o though_o the_o magistrate_n have_v it_o by_o their_o resignation_n or_o as_o though_o they_o before_o have_v usurp_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o person_n in_o the_o synod_n which_o exercise_v in_o defect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v competent_a unto_o they_o prince_n when_o their_o high_a power_n and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n become_v christian_n yield_v all_o due_a authority_n unto_o they_o without_o the_o synod_n resign_v from_o themselves_o that_o authority_n which_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o synod_n authority_n and_o fonr_v this_o authority_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n there_o be_v and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n fair_a record_n even_o of_o promise_n for_o it_o which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n so_o because_o they_o press_v still_o on_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o the_o donatist_n do_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o repress_v they_o with_o saint_n augustine_n answer_n and_o his_o prove_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o say_v bonif._n epist._n 50._o ad_fw-la bâ—nif_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la dicunt_fw-la eccl._n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v just_a law_n to_o be_v constitute_v against_o their_o impiety_n do_v say_v
perceive_v that_o their_o good_a meaning_n in_o they_o do_v nothing_o answer_v to_o the_o perilous_a danger_n of_o they_o last_o of_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o great_a and_o waightye_a matter_n 124._o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o perteyn_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v both_o for_o better_a advice_n in_o choose_v of_o a_o meet_a man_n and_o for_o authority_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n our_o brethren_n here_o from_o the_o correction_n return_v to_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n bridges_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o waightye_a matter_n they_o urge_v a_o fresh_a pastor_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v i_o reply_n that_o although_o in_o some_o church_n it_o may_v well_o so_o be_v and_o have_v be_v and_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v or_o have_v some_o voice_n inter-e_a or_o consent_n in_o choose_v of_o their_o pastor_n name_o in_o choose_v of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o cathedral_n church_n have_v yet_o some_o interest_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o church_n who_o the_o christian_a prince_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o chief_a estate_n and_o as_o patron_n for_o the_o temporalty_n that_o they_o have_v endow_v the_o bishopricke_n withal_o and_o for_o their_o chief_a charge_n that_o they_o have_v in_o general_a and_o special_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n do_v commend_v unto_o their_o election_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v furnish_v with_o good_a bishop_n and_o especial_o inferior_a particular_a church_n with_o excellent_a pastor_n pastor_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o appoint_v of_o one_o man_n and_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_v also_o for_o the_o same_o for_o not_o only_a christ_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o only_a judgement_n do_v first_o elect_v and_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o other_o 72._o disciple_n but_o also_o saint_n paul_n elect_v and_o ordain_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v bishop_n or_o rather_o archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n &_o creta_n synod_n &_o that_o they_o mention_v no_o other_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o action_n shall_v also_o ordain_v other_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n of_o those_o province_n and_o although_o they_o except_v that_o christ_n do_v herein_o be_v above_o all_o other_o example_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o better_a example_n for_o have_v it_o be_v absolute_o evil_a to_o appoint_v any_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o who_o the_o people_n themselves_o have_v not_o choose_v choose_v then_o will_v christ_n be_v but_o one_o man_n never_o have_v so_o choose_v any_o at_o all_o to_o that_o office_n neither_o help_v it_o their_o turn_n that_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o certain_a place_n or_o bound_n assign_v unto_o they_o wherein_o to_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v for_o neither_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o place_n as_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o matter_n nor_o yet_o the_o very_a apostle_n they_o and_o the_o 72_o disciple_n be_v so_o leave_v at_o large_a by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n mark_v 16._o 15._o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o both_o for_o a_o while_n the_o place_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v limit_v unto_o they_o before_o this_o commission_n 〈◊〉_d also_o that_o afterward_o they_o do_v portion_n out_o among_o themselves_o certain_a part_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o will_v preach_v and_o some_o continue_v still_o or_o most_o common_o at_o or_o near_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o james_n have_v such_o especial_a resyance_n and_o charge_n in_o that_o church_n that_o he_o be_v call_v both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o pastor_n synod_n that_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o their_o province_n be_v make_v by_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o text_n infer_v no_o necessity_n whereon_o we_o shall_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o yea_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o ordain_v they_o city_n by_o city_n or_o in_o every_o town_n except_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o call_v the_o synod_n to_o every_o town_n plain_o argue_v that_o the_o make_n of_o they_o be_v without_o synod_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o these_o say_n hang_v together_o election_n that_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n which_o they_o call_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n or_o shire_n for_o whatsoever_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o here_o they_o allege_v both_o for_o better_a advice_n in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n and_o for_o authority_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n yet_o if_o the_o election_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o party_n elect_v shall_v be_v choose_v then_o either_o it_o pertain_v to_o both_o or_o not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v it_o either_o particular_a or_o general_a for_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v choose_v except_o they_o will_v call_v a_o particular_a church_n a_o particular_a synod_n and_o though_o they_o say_v they_o give_v not_o the_o synod_n the_o authority_n in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n but_o only_o for_o better_a advice_n in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n &_o authority_n only_o in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o follow_v hereupon_o election_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o election_n itself_o be_v do_v by_o the_o synod_n judgement_n for_o than_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n authority_n in_o the_o election_n itself_o and_o such_o authority_n too_o that_o if_o any_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o any_o congregation_n be_v make_v without_o the_o judgement_n at_o the_o least_o of_o a_o particular_a or_o shire_n synod_n it_o be_v a_o inconvenient_a election_n to_o avoid_v with_o inconveniency_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o pastorship_n be_v vacant_a in_o all_o england_n by_o and_o by_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o assembly_n make_v by_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v and_o assemble_v of_o the_o whole_a province_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o whole_a shire_n for_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o election_n of_o every_o particular_a pastor_n to_o be_v choose_v whereby_o we_o shall_v have_v if_o not_o in_o every_o shire_n yet_o in_o most_o shire_n continual_a synod_n but_o in_o every_o assembly_n or_o company_n some_o one_o of_o necessity_n &_o he_o a_o pastor_n or_o elder_n must_v have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o same_o with_o reason_n or_o else_o great_a confusion_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v pag._n 114._o and_o how_o then_o must_v it_o not_o also_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a prerogative_n of_o one_o among_o and_o over_o the_o pastor_n but_o what_o gross_a contradiction_n these_o saying_n imply_v and_o that_o be_v more_o what_o daily_o molestation_n contention_n danger_n and_o inconvenience_n these_o their_o so_o often_o &_o continual_a assembly_n &_o synod_n of_o every_o shire_n either_o with_o the_o prince_n warrant_v as_o dancus_fw-la will_v have_v it_o or_o without_o it_o will_v breed_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o danger_n by_o their_o former_a too_o too_o great_a authority_n but_o only_o this_o their_o advice_n judgement_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n of_o every_o new_a pastor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v over_o all_o england_n 125._o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n that_o no_o one_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o over_o church_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n who_o although_o they_o be_v apostle_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o challenge_v that_o prerogative_n unto_o themselves_o but_o by_o
godly_a and_o yet_o unperfect_a perfection_n as_o we_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o action_n and_o office_n be_v though_o our_o brother_n boast_v too_o much_o of_o purity_n and_o perfection_n we_o rather_o tend_v to_o it_o than_o that_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o able_a to_o apprehend_v it_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o vers_fw-la 9_o &_o 10._o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v will_v god_n both_o for_o our_o brother_n and_o for_o we_o we_o be_v in_o the_o better_a part_n for_o our_o ministry_n and_o more_o near_o to_o perfection_n all_o of_o we_o both_o in_o that_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o than_o we_o be_v and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o abide_v all_o due_a and_o true_a reformation_n reformation_n but_o as_o for_o such_o reformation_n as_o these_o be_v that_o these_o our_o learned_a brother_n which_o call_v themselves_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n do_v desire_n minister_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o desire_v but_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o any_o neerne_n to_o perfection_n that_o forsooth_o and_o forsooth_o they_o will_v rather_o deform_v we_o altogether_o than_o any_o whit_n reform_v we_o or_o amend_v us._n four_o say_v they_o if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o well_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o claim_v and_o practice_v minister_n be_v use_v of_o they_o that_o only_o have_v the_o choice_n and_o admission_n of_o minister_n look_v over_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o unfit_a pastor_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o every_o place_n so_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la never_o make_v worse_a priest_n of_o the_o refuse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o serve_v his_o golden_a calf_n than_o they_o have_v ordain_v minister_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v how_o well_o or_o ill_o the_o authority_n claim_v be_v practise_v or_o use_v practice_n so_o we_o see_v it_o with_o a_o intentive_a and_o yet_o a_o single_a eye_n discern_v evermore_o between_o the_o authority_n itself_o and_o the_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n between_o the_o use_n and_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o look_v over_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n which_o god_n be_v praise_v be_v a_o large_a circuit_n and_o contain_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o pastor_n it_o be_v less_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v many_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o good_a as_o their_o office_n and_o order_n do_v require_v saint_n paul_n find_v fault_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinthus_n even_o with_o all_o the_o prophet_n there_o corinth_n be_v though_o not_o all_o of_o they_o yet_o many_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o great_a disorder_n and_o how_o much_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o our_o more_o corrupt_a age_n be_v it_o less_o wonder_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o multitude_n of_o unfit_a pastor_n in_o look_v over_o a_o whole_a realm_n and_o that_o such_o a_o realm_n as_o england_n be_v maior_fw-la est_fw-la orbis_fw-la urbe_fw-la say_v saint_n jerome_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o evil_a priest_n or_o minister_n and_o their_o envy_n make_v he_o forsake_v rome_n and_o go_v to_o bethelem_n life_n yea_o for_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n long_o before_o he_o tertullian_n from_o grow_v in_o malecontentment_n with_o the_o dissolute_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n fall_v so_o far_o from_o they_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o become_v a_o montaniste_n and_o the_o too_o much_o dislike_n of_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v make_v many_o too_o austere_a minister_n otherwise_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o straight_a liver_n become_v schismatic_n as_o many_o of_o the_o precise_a novatian_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o puritan_n be_v pretend_v but_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v over_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n what_o a_o multitude_n say_v our_o brother_n of_o unfit_a pastor_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o every_o place_n and_o indeed_o what_o a_o multitude_n i_o grant_v more_o than_o we_o will_v there_o be_v or_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v for_o in_o duty_n there_o ought_v none_o at_o all_o to_o be_v unfit_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v view_v the_o number_n well_o without_o sinister_a affection_n i_o trust_v we_o shall_v not_o stude_fw-la consider_v the_o whole_a realm_n so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o our_o brother_n exclamation_n priest_n ground_v on_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o their_o ministry_n itself_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v unfitnesse_n in_o so_o many_o that_o even_o in_o every_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o multitude_n of_o they_o whereas_o contrariwise_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o fit_a pastor_n in_o every_o place_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o and_o some_o good_a multitude_n in_o many_o place_n god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o and_o increase_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o but_o they_o find_v fault_n priest_n not_o only_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o unfit_a pastor_n in_o every_o place_n but_o that_o also_o they_o be_v so_o unfit_a that_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v so_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la never_o make_v worse_a priest_n of_o the_o refuse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o serve_v his_o golden_a calf_n than_o they_o have_v ordain_v minister_n etc._n etc._n where_o here_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o so_o odd_a particular_a evil_a person_n either_o degenerate_v from_o their_o order_n or_o unworthy_a to_o have_v be_v at_o alâ—_n ordain_v or_o perchance_o creep_v into_o the_o number_n by_o subornation_n and_o counterfeit_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o be_v not_o as_o in_o a_o whole_a realm_n such_o naughty_a person_n may_v be_v find_v but_o speak_v it_o general_o and_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n in_o every_o place_n these_o bitter_a speech_n seem_v rather_o to_o arise_v from_o the_o froth_n of_o some_o sharp_a choler_n if_o not_o very_a melancholy_n comprehend_v in_o general_a the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a to_o compare_v not_o only_o the_o poor_a minister_n that_o to_o their_o hability_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v of_o the_o refuse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o serve_v his_o golden_a calf_n but_o also_o with_o like_a generality_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n without_o discern_v who_o have_v make_v any_o unfit_a minister_n and_o who_o not_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v personal_a may_v light_v upon_o the_o person_n offend_v they_o charge_v they_o all_o alike_o that_o they_o have_v all_o do_v as_o do_v that_o execrable_a apostata_fw-la and_o idolatrous_a tyrant_n jeroboam_fw-la who_o be_v though_o a_o prince_n yet_o a_o mere_a lay_n man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o rascal_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o people_n whereas_o in_o deed_n neither_o he_o have_v he_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o good_a can_v make_v any_o priest_n at_o all_o nor_o they_o have_v they_o be_v never_o somette_v â—â—tte_z learned_a or_o godly_a can_v be_v make_v priest_n be_v not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o aaron_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o true_a priest_n at_o all_o but_o what_o do_v i_o go_v about_o to_o repel_v this_o so_o manifest_a a_o slander_v the_o indignity_n whereof_o deserve_v chastisement_n rather_o than_o answer_v save_v that_o our_o brother_n uâ—â—_n a_o little_a point_n of_o cunning_a herein_o ministry_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v the_o rather_o shun_v because_o as_o ill_a man_n as_o be_v jeroboam_fw-la even_o many_o ancient_a heretic_n use_v the_o same_o comparison_n and_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o will_v breed_v a_o mislike_v of_o all_o our_o doctrine_n and_o our_o ministry_n to_o undermyne_n it_o by_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o minister_n unfitnesse_n in_o their_o life_n and_o learning_n and_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o condemn_v all_o which_o be_v their_o meaning_n they_o make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o unfit_a minister_n minister_n i_o wiss_v if_o we_o shall_v thus_o rig_v into_o the_o unfitnesse_n and_o that_o of_o minister_n which_o be_v great_a favourite_n and_o veger_n of_o these_o devise_n and_o reformation_n we_o can_v find_v if_o not_o a_o multitude_n in_o every_o place_n which_o god_n forbid_v yet_o some_o
our_o only_a chief_a householder_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o house_n or_o church_n to_o be_v direct_v as_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o we_o man_n his_o unprofitable_a servant_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o improfitable_a service_n and_o a_o undiligent_a and_o unreverent_a search_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o per_fw-la ignorationem_fw-la elenchi_fw-la not_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o search_v for_o we_o may_v in_o a_o zeal_n not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n run_v and_o lead_v other_o with_o we_o into_o many_o and_o dangerous_a inconvenience_n and_o so_o become_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o hurtful_a servant_n too_o and_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n do_v always_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o this_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n as_o both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o aught_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o their_o urge_v of_o this_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o appertein_v to_o salvation_n they_o offer_v to_o great_a a_o injury_n both_o to_o all_o we_o their_o brethren_n &_o to_o the_o most_o age_n and_o people_n if_o not_o to_o all_o god_n church_n beside_o themselves_o for_o albeit_o they_o can_v find_v some_o part_n thereof_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o how_o they_o search_v and_o prove_v this_o discourse_n will_v show_v yet_o for_o all_o their_o form_n here_o prescribe_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n direct_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o appertein_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o man_n church_n his_o unprofitable_a servant_n they_o shall_v never_o find_v this_o search_v while_o they_o will_n yea_o in_o say_v this_o they_o pronounce_v to_o hard_a a_o censure_n upon_o all_o the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v which_o if_o it_o have_v pertein_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v be_v unprofitable_a but_o cast_v away_o and_o condemn_v servant_n to_o and_o so_o no_o livelie_a stone_n of_o his_o house_n or_o part_n of_o his_o true_a church_n at_o all_o for_o it_o boot_v not_o that_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n think_v to_o help_v the_o matter_n in_o liken_v our_o church_n to_o a_o man_n live_v but_o yet_o maim_v or_o to_o a_o house_n stand_v but_o yet_o ruinate_v for_o if_o it_o necessary_o be_v appertein_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o man_n then_o can_v we_o man_n without_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n but_o none_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o either_o all_o that_o have_v not_o have_v since_o christ_n time_n this_o prescribe_a form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o cartwright_n or_o else_o this_o prescribe_a form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o necessary_o appertein_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o man_n and_o if_o not_o necessary_a then_o unnecessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v maintain_v our_o government_n i_o trust_v in_o peace_n honesty_n and_o godliness_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n well-inough_a yea_o without_o any_o deform_v and_o much_o more_o without_o any_o maim_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o cartwrighte_n say_v and_o much_o more_o without_o be_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o as_o harrison_n say_v although_o we_o want_v it_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n our_o brethren_n have_v search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o and_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o they_o for_o this_o their_o building_n now_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o ordain_v a_o holy_a ministry_n of_o man_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n 12.28_o bridge_n this_o for_o a_o beginning_n be_v well_o search_v out_o and_o a_o good_a beginning_n make_v a_o good_a end_n this_o be_v search_v find_v and_o quote_v by_o our_o brethren_n ephes._n 4.11_o and_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o but_o they_o find_v here_o that_o be_v not_o lose_v nor_o be_v doubt_v of_o mentâ—oneâ—_n or_o call_v in_o question_n between_o us._n for_o we_o confess_v as_o free_o as_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n 4.11_o but_o ordain_v a_o holy_a ministry_n of_o man_n but_o what_o that_o holy_a ministry_n of_o man_n be_v the_o apostle_n himself_o show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ephes_n 4._o for_o 11._o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophetâ—_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n this_o place_n declare_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v neither_o unmyndfull_a nor_o unbountifull_a to_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n notwithstanding_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o gift_n here_o reckon_v up_o be_v cease_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o either_o there_o remain_v of_o this_o but_o one_o teacher_n understand_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o one_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n devide_v the_o other_o set_v down_o this_o together_o joint_o since_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n chief_o consist_v in_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v the_o most_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o or_o there_o remain_v but_o two_o ordinary_a function_n at_o the_o most_o here_o mention_v if_o we_o shall_v divide_v they_o as_o these_o our_o brethren_n do_v but_o of_o that_o afterward_o now_o only_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o the_o which_o our_o brethren_n here_o allege_v this_o place_n the_o apostle_n here_o cit_v it_o not_o for_o any_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n concern_v external_a discipline_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o what_o prescribe_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v observe_v direct_v set_v forth_o and_o perpetuallie_o continue_v in_o christ_n church_n yea_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o those_o governor_n church_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o be_v alter_v by_o take_v away_o the_o three_o principal_a name_v person_n apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o their_o diverse_a gift_n and_o function_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v our_o brethren_n say_v christ_n give_v they_o to_o the_o build_n up_o say_v they_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o now_o search_v to_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o some_o order_n prescribe_v and_o set_v forth_o concern_v the_o external_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o in_o all_o thing_n can_v we_o find_v this_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v let_v we_o search_v the_o place_n better_o and_o not_o curtail_v it_o thus_o as_o they_o do_v he_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o hence_o forth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_a and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n and_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_a for_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receave_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n this_o be_v all_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o these_o gift_n and_o of_o this_o building_n and_o of_o the_o order_n and_o end_n thereof_o so_o that_o here_o he_o refer_v all_o to_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o holy_a conversation_n of_o life_n and_o not_o to_o the_o external_a order_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a government_n albeit_o we_o must_v
be_v even_o as_o much_o or_o far_o more_o ordinary_a gift_n or_o office_n than_o these_o four_o which_o they_o say_v be_v perpetual_a s._n paul_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a distinguish_v these_o gift_n say_v rom._n 12.6_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v gift_n which_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v prophesy_v let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o office_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o the_o office_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o be_v that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n here_o also_o be_v other_o gift_n and_o office_n reckon_v up_o beside_o these_o four_o of_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o office_n some_o particular_a function_n which_o be_v cease_v that_o will_v be_v show_v or_o else_o it_o may_v remain_v and_o be_v still_o perpetual_a if_o he_o mean_v by_o teach_v doctor_n by_o exhort_v pastor_n by_o distribute_v deacon_n by_o rule_v one_o of_o those_o not_o teach_v presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v governor_n yet_o that_o which_o before_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o office_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o show_v mercy_n be_v particulerlie_o specify_v and_o distinguish_v from_o these_o four_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n in_o what_o place_n then_o shall_v we_o reckon_v those_o two_o either_o as_o temporal_a or_o as_o perpetual_a if_o temporal_a then_o be_v there_o more_o cease_v than_o those_o six_o if_o perpetual_a then_o more_o than_o these_o four_o do_v remain_v likewise_o saint_n paul_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a 1._o cor._n 12._o say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n and_o to_o another_o other_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o another_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o diversity_n of_o tâ—onges_n and_o to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n all_o these_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o as_o gift_n or_o office_n distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o what_o now_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o a_o temporal_a gift_n or_o office_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a if_o they_o say_v the_o abundant_a measure_n of_o it_o be_v temporal_a that_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o the_o gift_n and_o office_n still_o remain_v and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o next_o gift_n or_o office_n in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n or_o learning_n for_o these_o be_v distinguish_v here_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o we_o common_o say_v the_o great_a clerk_n arâ—_n not_o always_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o these_o our_o brethren_n as_o they_o profecie_v all-ove_a this_o their_o book_n a_o learned_a discourse_n do_v so_o believe_v that_o they_o hauâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o commend_v this_o treatise_n unto_o we_o by_o such_o a_o title_n so_o that_o i_o perceive_v this_o gift_n also_o be_v not_o yet_o cease_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v join_v to_o those_o their_o four_a remainder_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v here_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o also_o a_o distinct_a office_n from_o the_o residue_n if_o we_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n then_o be_v those_o two_o gift_n follow_v of_o heal_v and_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n so_o that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o séemâ—_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o discern_a spirit_n for_o saint_n john_n 1._o john_n 4._o verse_n 1._o say_v unto_o we_o dear_a belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n which_o epistle_n be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a serve_v to_o all_o age_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o try_v or_o discern_v spirit_n be_v yet_o requisite_a if_o not_o more_o needful_a now_o then_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o conclude_v for_o this_o place_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v for_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n if_o not_o of_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n yet_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n which_o gift_n or_o office_n be_v not_o only_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v but_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o gooâ—_n gift_n be_v high_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o and_o many_o of_o our_o good_a brethren_n be_v endue_v therewith_o moreover_o in_o the_o place_n here_o by_o our_o brethren_n quote_v saint_n paulâ—_n distinguish_v the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o help_v from_o that_o of_o heal_v and_o be_v all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n cease_v as_o temporal_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a nay_o rather_o do_v not_o the_o most_o of_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o continual_a building_n confirmation_n and_o establish_v of_o they_o i_o grant_v thâ—â—_n remain_v in_o another_o sort_n then_o as_o they_o be_v first_o give_v in_o the_o primiâ—â—â—e_a church_n and_o for_o the_o most_o time_n since_o they_o have_v be_v give_v perhaps_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n and_o in_o less_o abundance_n or_o measure_n of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n beside_o the_o four_o of_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n as_o they_o divide_v they_o have_v be_v expire_v &_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o first_o plant_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o among_o the_o heathen_a for_o this_o be_v our_o brethren_n conclusion_n likewise_o as_o we_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o power_n or_o miracle_n and_o of_o diverse_a tongue_n have_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o office_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o gift_n must_v also_o cease_v and_o be_v determine_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o conclude_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o gift_n yet_o in_o part_n remain_v the_o office_n must_v in_o part_n remain_v also_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o confirm_v the_o papist_n of_o who_o our_o brethren_n i_o grant_v do_v well_o conclude_v in_o say_v therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v vain_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o exorcist_n when_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o extreme_a unction_n when_o they_o can_v cure_v disease_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o without_o any_o interpretation_n which_o saint_n paul_n expresselie_o forbid_v this_o deal_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v mere_a ridiculous_a and_o impious_a proceed_v from_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o preposterous_a imitation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o not_o will_v needs_o make_v ordinary_a office_n and_o imitation_n of_o they_o howbeit_o how_o faulty_a soever_o they_o be_v therein_o yet_o belie_v not_o as_o they_o say_v the_o devil_n their_o fault_n be_v not_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o inspiration_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v they_o by_o inspiration_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o people_n which_o hear_v they_o have_v understand_v they_o also_o then_o have_v this_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o except_o in_o speak_v faulty_a matter_n but_o be_v this_o true_a that_o the_o gift_n cease_v the_o office_n cease_v what_o then_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o rule_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 12._o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o gift_n of_o those_o governor_n who_o he_o mention_v 1._o corinth_n 12._o verse_n 28._o understanding_n the_o same_o as_o our_o brother_n do_v have_v cease_v or_o do_v cease_v or_o shall_v cease_v rul_v will_v they_o grant_v that_o the_o office_n of_o their_o desire_a seniorie_n who_o they_o call_v ruler_n or_o governor_n shall_v cease_v also_o and_o be_v expire_v or_o determine_v and_o must_v we_o upon_o this_o presupposal_n that_o there_o be_v
unto_o the_o purpose_n why_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o proceed_v more_o frank_o this_o offence_n be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n be_v no_o small_a moat_n in_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v yet_o ere_o they_o part_v confirm_v it_o further_o with_o a_o few_o more_o reason_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o as_o they_o promise_v till_o hereafter_o and_o first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o begin_v first_o therewith_o authority_n if_o by_o needful_a they_o mean_v necessary_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o so_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o they_o at_o all_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o learned_a discourse_n nor_o to_o have_v deal_v on_o this_o wise_a nor_o to_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o therein_o neither_o yet_o needful_a as_o behooveful_a for_o they_o or_o to_o all_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v the_o same_o but_o mere_a needless_a and_o better_a if_o they_o have_v deal_v less_o yea_o much_o better_a if_o not_o at_o all_o but_o have_v be_v déedelesse_a to_o therein_o but_o have_v unnecessary_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o discourse_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v very_o needful_a convenient_a though_o not_o in_o necessity_n yet_o of_o conveniency_n and_o of_o duty_n to_o have_v give_v the_o prince_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n the_o principal_a place_n yea_o have_v it_o be_v but_o for_o very_a reverence_n and_o and_o comeliness_n or_o to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o suspicion_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n paul_n prophesy_v 2._o tim._n 3._o say_v this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n intemperate_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n headdie_a high_a mind_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o turn_v therefore_o away_o from_o such_o etc._n etc._n sith_o now_o of_o such_o as_o all_o these_o be_v we_o see_v the_o manifest_a experience_n both_o in_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o anabaptiste_n in_o these_o last_o day_n how_o much_o needful_a therefore_o may_v it_o well_o be_v think_v for_o we_o in_o any_o treaty_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n next_o after_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o to_o have_v prefer_v none_o in_o place_n till_o we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o the_o prince_n right_o have_v stretch_v and_o to_o have_v follow_v s._n peter_n order_n who_o after_o he_o have_v general_o handle_v the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o our_o christianity_n enter_v into_o the_o treatise_n of_o conversation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n first_o require_v submission_n to_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o neighbour_n one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n not_o that_o this_o order_n be_v so_o needful_a neither_o that_o it_o shall_v prescribe_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n give_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o prince_n teach_v which_o at_o that_o time_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o become_v christian_a prince_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o they_o now_o be_v christian_n when_o as_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n next_o and_o immediate_o after_o christ_n give_v the_o first_o treatise_n to_o christian_a prince_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a government_n and_o the_o same_o possession_n establish_v unto_o they_o how_o needful_a be_v it_o if_o not_o necessary_a first_o to_o consider_v the_o title_n of_o they_o that_o plead_v in_o possession_n establish_v or_o ever_o any_o other_o governor_n be_v bring_v in_o but_o need_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o need_n all_o thing_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a 1._o corinth_n 10._o you_o need_v not_o brethren_z to_o have_v keep_v this_o order_n of_o your_o treatise_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o heedful_a to_o that_o that_o be_v expedient_a than_o to_o that_o that_o be_v needful_a so_o that_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n be_v reserve_v entire_a for_o that_o be_v needful_a use_v your_o liberty_n in_o the_o order_n of_o your_o treat_v thereon_o a_o god_n name_n but_o you_o add_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v to_o begin_v first_o therewith_o it_o will_v perhaps_o set_v your_o teacher_n and_o senior_n out_o of_o the_o order_n that_o you_o have_v place_v they_o in_o teach_v if_o it_o clean_o remove_v not_o some_o of_o they_o and_o so_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o order_n of_o teachinge_a in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v well_o enough_o and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o good_a a_o order_n of_o teach_v as_o any_o other_o namely_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n of_o government_n first_o to_o set_v down_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a governor_n yourselves_o do_v teach_v this_o order_n in_o your_o tetrarchie_n first_o teacher_n than_o pastor_n three_o governor_n and_o last_o deacon_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o marshal_v they_o thus_o tetrarkes_n and_o treat_v on_o they_o afterward_o at_o large_a in_o this_o order_n for_o i_o can_v show_v you_o a_o other_o order_n in_o god_n word_n but_o that_o you_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v to_o place_v they_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o so_o you_o say_v page_n 15._o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o you_o now_o esteem_v their_o dignity_n thus_o and_o according_a thereunto_o give_v they_o their_o former_a or_o late_a place_n since_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n already_o past_a the_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o eccl._n cause_n which_o nonâ—_n of_o these_o 4._o tetrarkes_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o have_v and_o so_o be_v high_o in_o dignity_n than_o they_o all_o how_o be_v not_o then_o the_o office_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o why_o may_v not_o by_o this_o your_o own_o reason_n the_o prince_n interest_n &_o office_n be_v treat_v upon_o before_o any_o of_o all_o these_o tetrarkes_n no_o no_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o eccles._n cause_n treatise_n be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v but_o to_o begin_v with_o all_o these_o 4._o tetrark_n first_o teacher_n than_o pastor_n than_o governor_n &_o then_o deacon_n and_o then_o to_o see_v what_o remain_v for_o the_o christian_a prince_n yea_o yea_o that_o that_o be_v needful_a and_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v o_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a needful_a agreeable_a good_a and_o orderly_a kind_n of_o teach_v be_v it_o not_o place_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o master_n in_o this_o your_o learned_a discourse_n teach_v i_o one_o thing_n here_o for_o my_o learning_n wherefore_o make_v you_o all_o this_o ado_n to_o have_v the_o prince_n come_v after_o all_o these_o 4._o estate_n do_v you_o strive_v so_o earnest_o as_o do_v yea_o more_o they_o do_v the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o high_a room_n that_o prince_n and_o all_o must_v give_v room_n to_o these_o your_o new_a tetrarkes_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o their_o head_n peep_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n our_o chronicle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o old_a strive_v for_o place_n now_o and_o then_o among_o the_o popish_a archbishop_n and_o do_v you_o so_o reprehend_v all_o archbishop_n that_o not_o only_o they_o must_v be_v clean_o put_v down_o but_o prince_n and_o all_o put_v back_o till_o every_o one_o of_o these_o new_a tetrarkes_n come_v forth_o and_o have_v take_v their_o place_n whiâ—_n brethren_n you_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o thus_o do_v who_o pretend_v equality_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o prince_n or_o to_o have_v equality_n in_o the_o ministry_n you_o cannot_a abide_v these_o name_n of_o grace_n of_o honour_n of_o
spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v how_o can_v i_o labour_v alone_o madge_n and_o bear_v your_o burden_n and_o contention_n why_o be_v strive_n and_o contention_n among_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n do_v our_o adversary_n holy_a than_o they_o want_v darnel_n and_o evil_a doer_n but_o if_o they_o object_n that_o albeit_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v grant_v concern_v the_o latter_a table_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o former_a table_n proper_o respect_v conscience_n and_o faith_n over_o which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n but_o god_n alone_o i_o answer_v the_o adversary_n be_v here_o deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v in_o that_o they_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o former_a table_n of_o the_o law_n outward_a idolatry_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saboth_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o thing_n sith_o that_o this_o former_a table_n of_o the_o law_n comprehend_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o definition_n not_o only_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o idolatry_n contrary_a thereunto_o but_o also_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o both_o as_o when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v perjury_n god_n testify_v that_o he_o accurse_v the_o soul_n that_o reverence_v not_o his_o name_n but_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o punish_v proper_o respect_v the_o outward_a work_n although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o change_v the_o mind_n etc._n these_o thing_n orderly_o consider_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o commonwealth_n without_o a_o true_a christian_a magistrate_n they_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v able_a better_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o magistrate_n before_o already_o note_v or_o the_o office_n and_o end_n pertain_v to_o he_o then_o be_v a_o christian_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v aright_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o give_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o faithful_a person_n to_o defend_v the_o godly_a to_o punish_v the_o evil_a to_o exercise_v justice_n to_o defend_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a and_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a to_o preserve_v the_o public_a tranquillity_n with_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1._o tim._n 2._o by_o these_o work_v god_n be_v glorify_v and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a thereunto_o therefore_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n office_n be_v take_v away_o all_o the_o former_a virtue_n be_v take_v away_o withal_o with_o what_o rashness_n therefore_o o_o man_n dare_v thou_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n who_o paul_n even_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v god_n minister_n yea_o when_o paul_n say_v will_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o power_n do_v well_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a testification_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o despise_v the_o magistrate_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o give_v honour_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v marvel_n therefore_o that_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v exercise_v that_o divine_a ordinance_n especial_o see_v that_o paul_n wish_v after_o holy_a judge_n &_o prefer_v they_o before_o infidel_n yea_o and_o expreslye_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 6._o ver_fw-la 1.2_o hereunto_a serve_v that_o that_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o ver_fw-la 1.2_o say_v let_v servant_n whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n esteem_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n &_o those_o that_o have_v faithful_a master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n but_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o serve_v they_o because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v say_v the_o apostle_n will_v to_o god_n and_o adversary_n will_v teach_v also_o those_o that_o be_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o enforce_v these_o thing_n with_o exhortation_n if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yield_v thus_o much_o unto_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n how_o much_o more_o be_v due_a unto_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o defend_v good_a man_n with_o what_o reason_n do_v the_o adversary_n exclude_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o propriety_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o good_a if_o they_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n only_o by_o politic_a constitution_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o difference_n make_v they_o between_o the_o turkish_a and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n church_n if_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n why_o do_v paul_n and_o peter_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o have_v the_o adversary_n rather_o to_o despise_v rule_n and_o to_o rail_v on_o dignity_n by_o compare_v they_o unto_o jebusit_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o then_o to_o follow_v the_o wiâ—â—_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o well_o do_v to_o bridle_v the_o ignorance_n of_o mad_a man_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n with_o what_o boldness_n call_v they_o magistrate_n murderer_n because_o they_o kill_v homicide_n and_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o magistrate_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n psal._n 82._o joh._n 10._o rom._n 13._o no_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o man_n none_o except_v be_v subject_n unto_o their_o ordinary_a magistrate_n and_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o render_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o owe_v they_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n if_o obedience_n be_v godly_a the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v also_o godly_a these_o thing_n of_o necessity_n follow_v one_o another_o mutual_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o render_v that_o we_o owe_v they_o do_v general_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n by_o itself_o alone_o can_v be_v bear_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o subject_n owe_v obedience_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o defend_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a and_o that_o for_o conscience_n see_v the_o adversary_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v the_o evil_a but_o paul_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o even_o for_o conscience_n unto_o who_o agree_v peter_n say_v for_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o the_o lord_n will_n lo_o whether_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o adversary_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v we_o must_v more_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n paul_n answer_v the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_a here_o we_o owe_v obedience_n not_o to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n himself_o furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n magistrate_n mat._n 6._o neither_o god_n at_o any_o time_n have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v obey_v wicked_a constitution_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n both_o together_o but_o certain_a also_o of_o they_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n heb._n 11._o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o most_o forcible_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a be_v not_o contrary_a neither_o fight_n with_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o rather_o be_v ordain_v one_o under_o the_o other_o which_o may_v both_o without_o any_o damage_n to_o christian_a godliness_n consist_v together_o in_o one_o man_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a among_o other_o office_n by_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedech_n heli_n and_o samuel_n who_o be_v priest_n and_o magistrate_n both_o at_o once_o yea_o god_n do_v not_o distinguishe_v those_o two_o office_n for_o that_o they_o fight_v one_o with_o anoth_a but_o that_o one_o man_n be_v
otherwise_o then_o precept_n of_o godly_a life_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o set_v down_o all_o this_o effect_n and_o more_o to_o say_v he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o as_o child_n etc._n etc._n here_o saint_n paul_n add_v three_o other_o thing_n unto_o those_o cite_v by_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n for_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o any_o more_o office_n remainder_n with_o we_o than_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n have_v also_o join_v these_o together_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a now_o then_o if_o god_n do_v all_o this_o that_o be_v here_o express_v by_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n only_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o here_o unto_o so_o peremptory_o to_o enforce_v these_o governor_n upon_o we_o if_o they_o say_v yet_o these_o may_v do_v good_a héereunto_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o attain_v all_o these_o effect_n if_o they_o press_v we_o no_o further_o they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v pastor_n &_o teacher_n here_o mention_v yea_o have_a deacon_n also_o without_o the_o set_n up_o of_o these_o their_o other_o suppose_a governor_n we_o may_v well-inough_a enjoy_v all_o these_o effect_n the_o the_o apost_n name_v but_o these_o disccourser_n presuppose_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o effect_n only_o upon_o the_o establish_n &_o exercise_v of_o all_o these_o 4._o office_n they_o shoove_v further_o &_o further_o on_o the_o same_z to_o assay_v if_o they_o can_v shoove_v all_o other_o order_n of_o government_n out_o of_o the_o door_n say_v bridges_n now_o what_o shall_v be_v desire_v more_o than_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a regiment_n of_o the_o mystical_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o salvation_n nothing_o need_v be_v more_o desire_v they_o this_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n many_o thing_n as_o mean_n furtherance_n &_o ornament_n héereunto_o may_v be_v more_o desire_v they_o demand_n further_o or_o what_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v espy_v better_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 11._o by_o what_o mean_v this_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o effect_v which_o we_o do_v desire_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o regiment_n of_o all_o these_o four_o office_n to_o be_v the_o only_a necessary_a ordinary_a bridges_n and_o perpetual_a mean_n whereby_o this_o shall_v be_v effect_v then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v espy_v none_o better_a nor_o aught_o to_o espy_v any_o other_o and_o if_o it_o do_v wit_n it_o be_v both_o folly_n &_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o set_v down_o this_o order_n of_o the_o regiment_n of_o all_o these_o four_o office_n to_o be_v the_o only_a necessary_a ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a mean_n whereby_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o effect_v then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n mean_v the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o set_v down_o such_o godly_a order_n of_o government_n as_o shall_v be_v best_a to_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o effect_v they_o demand_v again_o what_o man_v wit_n can_v devise_v better_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v express_v bridges_n i_o answer_v what_o man_v wit_n can_v devise_v worse_a than_o to_o tie_v we_o with_o necessity_n perpetuallie_o to_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v either_o not_o express_v or_o not_o so_o express_v the_o he_o have_v perpetuallie_o bind_v we_o thereunto_o bridges_n or_o when_o god_n have_v establish_v a_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o own_o house_n what_o presumption_n of_o man_n dare_v change_v it_o or_o when_o god_n have_v not_o establish_v a_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o own_o house_n what_o presumption_n of_o man_n dare_v urge_v it_o but_o what_o dare_v not_o dust_n &_o ash_n presume_v to_o do_v against_o his_o maker_n 11._o and_o that_o with_o great_a inconvenience_n when_o with_o best_a pretence_n of_o correct_v &_o reform_v that_o which_o they_o do_v think_v to_o be_v unperfect_a in_o his_o do_n but_o what_o dare_v not_o dust_n &_o ash_n presume_v to_o do_v bridges_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o maker_n &_o of_o his_o do_n and_o what_o dare_v not_o vassal_n &_o subject_n presume_v to_o do_v against_o their_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n establish_v government_n &_o that_o with_o great_a inconvenience_n doctor_n when_o with_o best_a pretence_n of_o correct_v &_o reform_v that_o which_o they_o do_v think_v to_o be_v unperfect_a in_o their_o do_n 12._o example_n thereof_o we_o have_v most_o evident_a that_o which_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o chief_a defence_n of_o this_o disorder_a state_n which_o now_o remain_v in_o our_o church_n namely_o that_o our_o father_n of_o old_a time_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a order_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o establish_v by_o his_o apostle_n but_o for_o better_a govern_v of_o the_o church_n think_v good_a some_o office_n to_o add_v thereto_o some_o to_o take_v away_o some_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v and_o in_o effect_n to_o pervert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o christian_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n 2.20_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n bridges_n true_a indeed_o the_o disorderlie_a deal_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a example_n of_o all_o this_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o old_a and_o far_o fetch_v example_n state_n that_o this_o state_n be_v disorder_v be_v but_o the_o former_a standerous_a and_o disorder_a speech_n of_o these_o discourser_n reach_v further_a in_o such_o a_o general_a word_n of_o state_n then_o humble_a and_o godly_a subject_n ought_v to_o do_v yea_o if_o the_o state_n be_v in_o some_o point_n disorder_v yet_o will_v these_o speech_n have_v be_v moderate_v in_o better_a order_n than_o so_o lavishlie_o to_o lash_v out_o such_o term_n against_o the_o state_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n therein_o be_v out_o of_o order_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o order_v it_o better_o to_o turn_v all_o the_o order_n establish_v clean_o out_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o new_a strange_a order_n or_o old_a antiquate_a order_n or_o that_o either_o never_o be_v or_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v order_v by_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o the_o very_a high_a way_n to_o make_v a_o more_o if_o not_o most_o disorder_v state_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o government_n establish_v out_o of_o order_n but_o what_o order_n call_v you_o this_o to_o say_v that_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o chief_a defence_n etc._n etc._n namely_o that_o our_o forefather_n of_o old_a time_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a order_n institute_v by_o christ_n allegaâ—ions_n and_o establish_v by_o his_o apostle_n which_o of_o all_o we_o do_v allege_v this_o as_o his_o chief_a defence_n or_o any_o defence_n or_o allege_v at_o all_o thereof_o and_o which_o of_o our_o forefather_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v allege_v and_o of_o what_o old_a time_n do_v we_o allege_v they_o so_o at_o random_n that_o a_o man_n may_v neither_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o allege_v they_o what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v allege_v when_o where_o &_o what_o they_o allege_v &_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o content_a but_o malcontent_n as_o you_o seem_v herein_o to_o show_v yourselves_o &_o not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a order_n institute_v by_o christ_n institution_n &_o establish_v by_o his_o apost_n what_o simple_a order_n do_v you_o mean_v so_o institute_v &_o establish_v if_o you_o mean_v the_o order_n of_o regiment_n of_o all_o these_o your_o four_o office_n i_o pray_v you_o where_o do_v christ_n institute_v all_o these_o four_o &_o the_o apostle_n establish_v they_o in_o such_o order_n as_o you_o prescribe_v they_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v not_o the_o apost_n themselves_o think_v good_a for_o better_a govern_v of_o the_o church_n to_o add_v to_o some_o office_n that_o christ_n institute_v not_o and_o withal_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v all_o the_o
story_n of_o that_o first_o centurie_n or_o hundred_o year_n chap._n 10._o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n reckon_v up_o indifferent_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n barnabas_n agabus_n timothy_n titus_n silas_n silvanus_n judas_n barsabas_n aristarchus_n aquila_n prisca_n archippus_n alexander_n andronicus_n junias_n crispus_n chloas_n carpus_n apollo_n zenas_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o doctor_n zenas_n they_o write_v say_v paul_n mention_v once_o only_o of_o one_o zenas_n together_o with_o apollo_n and_o he_o call_v he_o a_o lawyer_n as_o tit._n 3._o bring_v zenas_n the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o apollo_n diligent_o that_o they_o lack_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o sustain_v the_o same_o office_n that_o apollo_n do_v as_o hierome_n witness_v these_o thing_n of_o they_o both_o in_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n rehearse_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n apollo_n be_v a_o man_n of_o alexandria_n extraught_a of_o the_o jew_n marvellous_a eloquent_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o law_n doctor_n the_o bishop_n of_o corinthus_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v sail_v over_o with_o zenas_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o creta_n a_o isle_n neere-hande_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dissension_n that_o be_v at_o corinthus_n &_o to_o have_v return_v to_o corinthus_n after_o that_o by_o the_o epist_n of_o paul_n the_o dissension_n spring_v at_o corinthus_n be_v appease_v but_o who_o this_o zenas_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v we_o cannot_a by_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n tell_v but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o apostolical_a man_n have_v that_o work_n in_o hand_n of_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o apollo_n exercise_v which_o by_o the_o way_n declare_v that_o this_o doctor_n apollo_n be_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o this_o doctor_n zenas_n do_v join_v exhortation_n and_o application_n to_o his_o teach_n as_o be_v before_o show_v apollo_n do_v and_o so_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o centurie_n procee_v on_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n take_v manahen_n by_o the_o way_n cite_v by_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n for_o one_o of_o these_o doctor_n doctor_n that_o may_v neither_o exhort_v nor_o apply_v of_o who_o they_o say_v who_o also_o without_o doubt_n be_v among_o they_o that_o first_o convert_v the_o antiochian_o unto_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n after_o who_o these_o centuriographer_n descend_v to_o gamaliel_n who_o because_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v note_v also_o their_o testimone_v of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o doctor_n teach_v among_o they_o because_o some_o think_v this_o office_n of_o only_a teach_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v iâ—_n the_o synagogue_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n gamaliel_n say_v they_o fol._n 621._o be_v bear_v at_o tharsus_n a_o worshipful_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 5._o of_o who_o paul_n declare_v before_o the_o tribune_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 22._o that_o he_o be_v at_o his_o foot_n instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n where-upon_a athanasius_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v gamaliel_n the_o doctor_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n when-as_a the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v stir_v up_o at_o jerusalem_n against_o john_n and_o peter_n take_v counsel_n to_o kill_v they_o gamaliel_n with_o very_o prudent_a counsel_n do_v withdraw_v they_o which_o thing_n luke_n declare_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o certain_a pharisee_n say_v he_o in_o the_o counsel_n by_o name_n gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o honourable_a among_o all_o the_o people_n arise_v up_o command_v the_o man_n for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v about_o to_o do_v concern_v these_o man_n for_o before_o these_o time_n rise_v up_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o who_o resort_v a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o four_o hundred_o who_o be_v slay_v and_o they_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o after_o this_o man_n arise_v up_o judas_n of_o galilie_o in_o the_o day_n if_o the_o tribute_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o work_v be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o cannot_a destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v fouâ—de_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n unto_o who_o council_n that_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o multitude_n agreeed_o and_o have_v beat_v the_o apostle_n send_v they_o away_o do_v not_o this_o doctor_n here_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n both_o exhort_v &_o apply_v to_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n and_o of_o place_n and_o as_o this_o doctor_n gamaliel_n so_o no_o doubt_n opportunity_n serve_v do_v all_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o esdras_n himself_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o jew_n without_o exhortation_n and_o application_n to_o they_o doctor_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o before_o christ_n time_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n so_o for_o the_o age_n succeed_v they_o as_o the_o church_n have_v their_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n so_o do_v those_o doctor_n continue_v aswell_o in_o exhortation_n and_o application_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o their_o audience_n as_o in_o teach_v of_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n church_n in_o steed_n of_o particular_a examination_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o succéede_v in_o three_o or_o four_o century_n follow_v i_o will_v note_v the_o only_a collection_n of_o hyperius_n de_fw-fr catechesi_fw-la which_o be_v the_o especial_a office_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n as_o beza_n testify_v even_o in_o his_o distinction_n between_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n confession_n christiana_n cap._n 5._o artic._n 26._o for_o the_o doctor_n office_n be_v simple_o to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v draw_v forth_o and_o especial_o to_o instruct_v the_o learner_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o office_n origen_n enjoy_v in_o the_o church_n alexandria_n in_o the_o old_a time_n say_v hyperius_n they_o deliver_v the_o catechism_n to_o the_o rude_a they_o do_v it_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o sufficient_a doctrine_n 445._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o peter_n the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n catechisticall_a or_o teach_v by_o voice_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n before_o that_o he_o baptize_v any_o act_n 10._o likewise_o philip_n in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o declare_v forthwith_o in_o the_o way_n before_o the_o eunuch_n the_o principal_a head_n point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n signify_v brief_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v jesus_n unto_o he_o act._n 8._o here_o be_v peter_n the_o apostle_n a_o doctor_n and_o philip_n the_o deacon_n a_o doctor_n and_o their_o catechise_n be_v preach_v but_o say_v hyperius_n in_o success_n of_o time_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n reject_v from_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o baptise_v be_v draw_v away_o with_o great_a and_o more_o difficult_a matter_n so_o be_v it_o expedient_a to_o commit_v unto_o other_o the_o business_n of_o expound_v the_o catechism_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o increase_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o variety_n and_o weight_n of_o business_n which_o a_o few_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v that_o office_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o diverse_a person_n even_o as_o ambrose_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o ephesian_n the_o 4._o do_v well_o teach_v and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n grave_a man_n therefore_o notable_a for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o such_o as_o beside_o have_v a_o grace_n of_o teach_v and_o a_o prudence_n join_v thereunto_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o catechise_v for_o to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o our_o religion_n very_o it_o behove_v such_o to_o be_v choose_v who_o not_o somuch_a in_o their_o speech_n as_o in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o
dignity_n to_o his_o fellow_n elder_n to_o who_o this_o name_n bishop_n shall_v more_o proper_o belong_v yea_o and_o in_o that_o city_n the_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o superiority_n also_o over_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v sufficient_o testify_v by_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o or_o else_o polycrates_n will_v never_o have_v take_v these_o thing_n upon_o he_o nor_o he_o can_v ever_o even_o for_o shame_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n have_v avouch_v such_o preciseness_n in_o his_o epistle_n but_o say_v eusebius_n victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n behave_v himself_o more_o froward_o for_o these_o thing_n forwardness_n go_v about_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o church_n every_o where_o of_o all_o asia_n and_o of_o the_o province_n adjoin_v as_o though_o they_o decline_v into_o heresy_n and_o send_v out_o letter_n 24._o wherein_o he_o separate_v all_o without_o discretion_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a bond_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n like_v not_o this_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a write_v unto_o he_o they_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v study_v for_o concord_n and_o unanimity_n to_o conclude_v their_o letter_n also_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o which_o they_o rebuke_v victor_n more_o sharp_o as_o one_o that_o do_v unprofitablie_o regard_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o irenaeus_n also_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n over_o who_o he_o be_v chief_a do_v in_o write_v indeed_o confirm_v rome_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n notwithstanding_o he_o reprove_v victor_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v the_o custom_n deliver_v to_o they_o of_o old_a neither_o only_a say_v he_o the_o controversy_n be_v handle_v of_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o form_n of_o fast_v for_o some_o think_v that_o the_o fast_a must_v be_v keep_v one_o day_n only_o some_o two_o day_n but_o other_o more_o day_n many_o also_o 40._o day_n so_o that_o they_o make_v the_o day_n by_o reckon_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n which_o variety_n of_o keep_v the_o fast_a begin_v not_o first_o now_o nor_o in_o our_o time_n but_o long_o before_o we_o of_o those_o as_o i_o think_v who_o not_o hold_v simple_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o beginning_n do_v fall_v afterward_o into_o anoth_a custom_n either_o by_o negligence_n or_o by_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o that_o all_o these_o yea_o though_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o observation_n have_v always_o be_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o us._n neither_o have_v the_o discord_n of_o the_o fast_a break_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o faith_n victor_n and_o after_o this_o he_o insert_v a_o certain_a story_n that_o for_o the_o fitness_n thereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v to_o conclude_v say_v he_o and_o all_o those_o priest_n or_o elder_n before_o soter_n which_o hold_v the_o sacerdotal_a or_o sacred_a priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o now_o govern_v i_o mean_v anicetus_n &_o pius_n and_o higinus_n and_o telesphorus_n &_o sixtus_n neither_o do_v they_o themselves_o hold_v it_o thus_o neither_o they_o that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o while_o they_o observe_v it_o not_o they_o have_v peace_n always_o with_o those_o church_n which_o keep_v this_o manner_n of_o observance_n yea_o even_o when_o it_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o they_o that_o other_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o also_o in_o such_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o be_v they_o never_o repulse_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o come_v from_o those_o coast_n not_o receive_v yea_o rather_o all_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n also_o that_o have_v be_v before_o you_o have_v solemn_o send_v the_o eucharist_n which_o under_o correction_n i_o take_v not_o here_o in_o this_o age_n as_o many_o do_v to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n itself_o but_o rather_o of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o honour_n and_o courtesy_n to_o send_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n as_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o at_o their_o come_n to_o the_o town_n and_o the_o word_n eucharist_n may_v well_o bear_v it_o comitas_fw-la gratitudo_fw-la or_o as_o jerome_n call_v it_o gratiositas_fw-la which_o we_o call_v thankfulness_n or_o courtesy_n to_o all_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o other_o church_n not_o observe_v it_o as_o they_o do_v when_o the_o bless_a polycarpus_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n under_o anicetus_n when_o as_o they_o have_v some_o little_a jar_n between_o they_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o nevertheless_o join_v themselves_o streightwaies_o together_o in_o peace_n they_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n for_o this_o question_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o defend_v his_o opinion_n with_o any_o obstinate_a contend_v for_o it_o for_o neither_o anicetus_n can_v persuade_v polycarpus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v know_v that_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o always_o have_v be_v do_v observe_v neither_o again_o polycarpus_n persuade_v anicetus_n to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o between_o they_o they_o do_v communicate_v together_o insomuch_o that_o anicetus_n grant_v to_o polycarpus_n at_o the_o only_a contemplation_n of_o do_v he_o honour_n to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a ministry_n and_o so_o in_o full_a faith_n and_o entire_a peace_n and_o steadfast_a charity_n they_o part_v a-sunder_o that_o all_o church_n whether_o they_o keep_v the_o easterday_n so_o or_o not_o so_o notwithstanding_o shall_v keep_v concord_n among_o they_o these_o thing_n write_v irenaeus_n perform_v the_o work_n that_o his_o name_n import_v to_o wit_n procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o only_a unto_o victor_n but_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n unto_o diverse_a governor_n of_o church_n by_o his_o epistle_n he_o affirm_v that_o no_o dissension_n ought_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o question_n thus_o far_o collect_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o this_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n all_o which_o very_o fit_o serve_v also_o unto_o our_o question_n necessity_n for_o if_o our_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n government_n be_v of_o necessity_n we_o see_v then_o how_o we_o shall_v condemn_v all_o these_o holy_a father_n manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v of_o one_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_a to_o have_v a_o ordinary_a superior_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o the_o name_n bishop_n to_o be_v more_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o then_o to_o they_o for_o we_o manifest_o hereby_o do_v see_v that_o thus_o have_v they_o not_o only_a victor_n jerenaeus_fw-la polycrates_n agree_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v before_o they_o both_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o predecessor_n even_o uppe_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o also_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n that_o know_v saint_n john_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o mark_v their_o order_n as_o here_o irenaeus_n note_v of_o this_o polycrates_n that_o he_o will_v not_o observe_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o he_o have_v mark_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o how-soev_a they_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o feast_n and_o fast_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o superiority_n of_o eccl._n government_n from_o the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n save_o that_o victor_n begin_v to_o abuse_v his_o authority_n too_o rigorous_o which_o not_o only_o polycrates_n with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n also_o that_o be_v of_o victor_n own_o opinion_n do_v utterlie_o mislike_v and_o thus_o sharp_o reprove_v in_o he_o &_o disallow_v his_o censure_n for_o this_o superiority_n of_o victor_n clergy_n at_o rome_n stretch_v not_o then_o either_o eastward_o or_o westward_o over_o they_o they_o mislike_v therefore_o not_o his_o lawful_a &_o ancient_a superiority_n victor_n but_o his_o new_a insolent_a overreach_v the_o same_o so_o
&_o thou_o reconcile_v the_o place_n acts._n for_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o saint_n paul_n first_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o likely_a enough_o so_o to_o have_v have_v be_v then_o be_v all_o this_o descant_n lose_v and_o the_o father_n report_n may_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o they_o report_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n to_o the_o contrary_a well_o enough_o yea_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v before_o why_o may_v not_o timothy_n after_o he_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n settle_v and_o command_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n as_o bishop_n have_v come_v from_o his_o bishopric_n at_o saint_n paul_n send_v for_o he_o to_o do_v further_a good_a at_o his_o return_n and_o another_o supply_v his_o absence_n at_o such_o a_o time_n neither_o do_v paul_n rob_v herein_o the_o ephesian_n send_v to_o they_o another_o faithull_v minister_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n or_o if_o he_o come_v no_o more_o again_o unto_o they_o to_o succeed_v he_o and_o though_o this_o change_n may_v at_o the_o first_o be_v somewhat_o grievous_a to_o the_o ephesian_n yet_o know_v the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o authority_n herein_o no_o doubt_n they_o yield_v their_o willing_a assent_n thereto_o of_o his_o return_n the_o history_n of_o luke_n mention_v not_o nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o history_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 614._o lin_v 35._o write_v thus_o of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v request_v of_o paul_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n and_o there_o instruct_v the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n paul_n prescribe_v to_o he_o certain_a precept_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a former_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n upon_o which_o occasion_n eusebius_n li._n 1._o cap._n 14._o say_v sophronius_n and_o very_o many_o other_o have_v deliver_v forth_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v before_o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o because_o also_o of_o the_o ministry_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n chapter_n 16._o and_o that_o in_o joint_a labour_n with_o paul_n he_o write_v the_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 1._o because_o it_o be_v also_o conjecture_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 2_o that_o he_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n under_o nero_n but_o how_o and_o how_o long_o he_o rule_v doctor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n nothing_o plain_a and_o certain_a be_v deliver_v forth_o of_o any_o approve_a writer_n wheruppon_o neither_o can_v we_o affirm_v for_o certain_a that_o at_o ephesus_n because_o he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o porche_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n reproove_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ephesian_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o stake_n and_o stone_n which_o very_o many_o have_v deliver_v forth_o as_o antoninus_n and_o vincentius_n lib._n 38._o chap._n 10._o out_o of_o polycrates_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la erephordia_fw-la that_o say_v timothy_n suffer_v under_o nerua_n but_o nicephorus_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 71._o under_o domitian_n as_o for_o the_o ephesian_n require_v he_o again_o when_o paul_n act._n 20._o be_v at_o miletum_n and_o foretell_v the_o bishop_n there_o collect_v of_o the_o great_a danger_n at_o hand_n arise_v only_o on_o this_o learned_a man_n surmise_n that_o timothy_n be_v among_o the_o ephesian_n and_o his_o call_n away_o from_o they_o be_v before_o paul_n come_v to_o miletum_n which_o both_o we_o have_v sufficient_o improove_v neither_o can_v it_o agree_v either_o with_o the_o former_a or_o especial_o with_o the_o late_a epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n for_o how_o can_v they_o require_v he_o again_o of_o saint_n paul_n or_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v timothy_n unto_o they_o when_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n paul_n require_v he_o that_o as_o he_o leave_v he_o there_o so_o he_o will_v tarry_v there_o and_o in_o the_o late_a epistle_n he_o write_v for_o he_o be_v there_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n to_o paul_n where_o he_o be_v then_o prisoner_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o death_n so_o that_o all_o that_o while_n he_o be_v not_o from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v long_o after_o paul_n be_v at_o miletum_n and_o so_o with_o all_o this_o unnecessary_a conjecture_n depend_v héereon_o be_v clean_o cut_v off_o that_o if_o another_o have_v be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n paul_n will_v have_v make_v express_a mention_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o other_o name_n in_o that_o his_o divine_a sermon_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o of_o all_o thing_n then_o and_o there_o do_v or_o speak_v in_o that_o his_o divine_a sermon_n express_a mention_n be_v make_v but_o only_o of_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o luke_n to_o have_v express_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o he_o set_v down_o that_o his_o divine_a sermon_n neither_o can_v this_o send_n for_o of_o timothy_n be_v mention_v then_o timothy_n which_o be_v do_v in_o another_o place_n and_o long_o after_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n chapter_n 5._o as_o this_o learned_a man_n himself_o confess_v and_o yet_o even_o there_o paul_n plain_o express_v also_o who_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n even_o by_o name_n tichicus_n when_o he_o send_v for_o timothy_n to_o come_v from_o they_o but_o jest_n none_o of_o all_o these_o shift_n shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n this_o learned_a man_n also_o have_v learn_v the_o old_a refuge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o then_o for_o soothe_v what_o authority_n soever_o he_o have_v reverend_a yet_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o the_o evangelist_n timothy_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n remain_v at_o ephesus_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n as_o one_o in_o degree_n above_o the_o elder_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n appoint_v there_o for_o a_o time_n bridges_n this_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a at_o jest_n to_o i_o that_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v deal_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o fashion_n for_o that_o after_o these_o argument_n of_o epiphanius_n enforce_v a_o superior_a authority_n in_o timothy_n be_v by_o he_o slatlye_o deny_v and_o with_o these_o shift_n elude_v here_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v now_o grant_v that_o both_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a authority_n over_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v there_o and_o that_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n which_o withal_o euangelistship_n impli_v a_o high_a authority_n then_o either_o epiphanius_n urge_v or_o be_v in_o question_n howbeit_o here_o be_v yet_o another_o stale_a shift_n this_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o evangelist_n and_o as_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o so_o many_a and_o great_a gift_n for_o his_o gift_n they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n why_o he_o may_v be_v no_o bishop_n evangelist_n nor_o any_o debar_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n both_o he_o be_v the_o better_a bishop_n and_o the_o better_a example_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n the_o gift_n of_o s._n steven_n bebarre_v not_o but_o another_o which_o have_v not_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n may_v be_v deacon_n as_o well_o as_o he_o as_o for_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n because_o paul_n bid_v he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n then_o whereas_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n 2._o tim._n 4._o ver_fw-la 5._o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v thy_o deaconship_n or_o ministry_n it_o shall_v follow_v he_o be_v a_o deacon_n or_o a_o minister_n joint_o with_o his_o euangelistship_n and_o so_o be_v titus_n and_o those_o that_o be_v join_v with_o he_o as_o appeareth_z 2._o co._n 7._o ver_fw-la 6.7_o 6._o that_o titus_n fulfil_v this_o work_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o gather_v the_o alm_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n once_o and_o paul_n request_v titus_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o as_o he_o &_o 13._o c._n 8.1_o have_v begin_v so_o he_o will_v fulfil_v this_o benevolence_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o put_v such_o carefulness_n for_o they_o in_o titus_n his_o hart_n and_o commend_v his_o promptness_n to_o travail_v herein_o and_o verse_n 18._o he_o say_v but_o we_o have_v send_v together_o with_o he_o that_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n on_o which_o word_n say_v caluine_a that_o three_o be_v send_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o a_o great_a great_a expectation_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o corinthian_n whereupon_o it_o
be_v the_o bishop_n bear_v that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n apost_n the_o church_n herself_o call_v they_o father_n she_o herself_o beget_v they_o and_o she_o herself_o place_v they_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o father_n therefore_o thou_o think_v not_o thyself_o desolate_a because_o thou_o see_v not_o peter_n because_o thou_o see_v not_o paul_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v bear_v a_o fatherhood_n be_v grow_v to_o thou_o of_o thy_o own_o child_n in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n be_v child_n bear_v unto_o thou_o who_o thou_o shall_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a speak_v than_o these_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o bishop_n and_o that_o as_o cyprian_n say_v bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o add_v of_o hieromes_n former_a sentence_n though_o i_o have_v sufficient_o and_o at_o large_a discuss_v the_o same_o yet_o sith_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n also_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v thereto_o let_v we_o likewise_o hear_v it_o reverend_a but_o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o look_v into_o that_o also_o that_o jerome_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n begin_v then_o when_o as_o schism_n arise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n very_o true_a even_o so_o say_v hierome_n and_o as_o we_o have_v note_v it_o follow_v thereon_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n begin_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bridges_n and_o what_o here_o can_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n or_o any_o other_o say_v to_o deny_v this_o conclusion_n except_o he_o will_v deny_v hieromes_n say_v if_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o why_o do_v he_o bring_v it_o for_o he_o well_o what_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n he_o will_v deny_v it_o flat_o yea_o he_o suspect_v whether_o jerome_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n reverend_a but_o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o look_v into_o that_o also_o that_o jerome_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n begin_v then_o when_o as_o schism_n arise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n nay_o never_o say_v for_o shame_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n bridge_n for_o if_o a_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o speech_n he_o speak_v it_o plain_a and_o name_v what_o kind_n of_o schism_n they_o be_v when_o the_o people_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n so_o that_o he_o plain_o think_v time_n it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o and_o he_o plain_o so_o avowch_v in_o the_o sentence_n also_o before_o allege_v out_o of_o jerome_n by_o this_o learned_a man_n himself_o for_o at_o alexandria_n say_v hierome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o mark_n the_o euangeliste_n till_o the_o time_n of_o heraclea_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o elder_n place_v one_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n or_o place_n choose_v by_o themselves_o who_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a mind_n of_o jerome_n sith_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o apostle_n suruive_v saint_n mark_n that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o say_v he_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o paul_n himself_o who_o of_o purpose_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n hierome_n do_v not_o only_o pass_v over_o this_o remedy_n reverend_a but_o also_o as_o foreseeing_a such_o a_o matter_n do_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n join_v unto_o himself_o sosthenes_n to_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n how_o careful_o this_o primacy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n next_o unto_o christ_n but_o also_o high_a in_o degree_n do_v execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o common_a here_o jerome_n be_v flat_o challenge_v for_o a_o untruthe_n and_o what_o proof_n against_o jerome_n that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o bridge_n forsooth_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o and_o be_v this_o all_o untruth_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v shall_v we_o infer_v a_o necessity_n on_o a_o probability_n well_o what_o may_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o paul_n himself_o because_o he_o write_v of_o purpose_n against_o schism_n and_o pass_v over_o this_o remedy_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v never_o use_v at_o all_o for_o any_o remedy_n against_o schism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n let_v we_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o like_a s._n paul_n write_v of_o purpose_n argum_fw-la against_o our_o natural_a corruption_n whereby_o we_o and_o our_o infant_n be_v all_o bear_v in_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o remedy_n but_o s._n paul_n pass_v over_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o remedy_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n s._n paul_n also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o schism_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o whoredom_n whereof_o divorce_n be_v a_o remedy_n but_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o remedy_n of_o divorce_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o whoredom_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v then_o in_o that_o case_n no_o use_n at_o all_o thereof_o saint_n paul_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o their_o drunkenness_n surfeit_v and_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o it_o from_o other_o meat_n whereof_o it_o be_v also_o a_o remedy_n to_o have_v only_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o other_o meat_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v minister_v but_o s._n paul_n pass_v over_o the_o forbid_v of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_v feast_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v when_o they_o come_v thereto_o ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n be_v never_o use_v only_o with_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o always_o with_o another_o supper_n join_v thereto_o on_o this_o fashion_n we_o may_v reason_v of_o many_o more_o thing_n but_o one_o for_o all_o saint_n paul_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o corinthian_n schism_n do_v pass_v over_o this_o remedy_n the_o aequalitye_n of_o all_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n time_n the_o pastor_n be_v not_o all_o equal_a if_o it_o be_v reply_v but_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o in_o other_o place_n either_o by_o s._n paul_n or_o by_o some_o other_o so_o that_o those_o remedy_n notwithstanding_o remain_v entire_a although_o they_o be_v not_o there_o touch_v and_o do_v not_o this_o full_o answer_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n if_o this_o superiority_n among_o pastor_n be_v show_v in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o 2._o gal._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n etc._n etc._n yea_o what_o if_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n the_o apostle_n write_v of_o purpose_n to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n do_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o gather_v the_o superiority_n among_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n name_n himself_o beside_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n on_o who_o name_n the_o corinthian_n preâ—ended_v their_o schism_n and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o three_o elder_n for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v apostle_n be_v not_o paul_n and_o apollo_n of_o the_o same_o function_n that_o be_v peter_n who_o as_o this_o learned_a man_n by_o and_o by_o his_o self_n confess_v call_v himself_o fellow_n elder_a ergo_fw-la a_o elder_a and_o be_v this_o s._n paul_n purpose_n in_o write_v of_o purpose_n against_o this_o schism_n that_o where_o the_o corinthian_n think_v too_o much_o of_o these_o three_o pastor_n and_o make_v schism_n about_o their_o affection_n to_o they_o that_o for_o remedy_n hereof_o they_o shall_v so_o abase_v their_o estimation_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v count_v they_o but_o equal_a to_o all_o other_o and_o all_o other_o pastor_n set_v aside_o their_o apostleship_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o eldersh_n no_o howsoever_o the_o order_n and_o function_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v all_o one_o and_o equal_a in_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o eldership_n among_o the_o elder_n yet_o neither_o as_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o as_o elder_n the_o person_n be_v of_o like_a gift_n nor_o of_o like_a dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o place_n and_o respect_n among_o they_o which_o superior_a degree_n and_o estimation_n saint_n paul_n appprove_v and_o allow_v and_o neither_o to_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o do_v improve_v the_o same_o reverend_a but_o say_v this_o our_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o s._n paul_n foreseeing_a such_o a_o matter_n
in_o ignatius_n or_o other_o awcient_a writer_n whosoever_o they_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v never_o so-good_a never_o so_o holy_a never_o so_o true_a what_o though_o it_o be_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o if_o it_o once_o be_v towch_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n &_o overseer_n it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v reject_v with_o this_o contumely_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understode_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o round_a conclusion_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o leave_v they_o let_v we_o now_o therefore_o leave_v he_o also_o to_o return_v a_o god_n blessing_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n take_v our_o leave_n of_o he_o in_o expectation_n of_o other_o reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n judgement_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o let_v we_o now_o for_o the_o present_a return_v home_o to_o our_o brethren_n where_o we_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o five_o book_n proceed_v still_o further_o on_o the_o pastor_n this_o book_n treat_v special_o on_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o reverend_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o in_o the_o late_a reform_a church_n concern_v this_o superior_a authority_n &_o dignity_n of_o one_o pastor_n in_o a_o city_n or_o diocese_n or_o province_n over_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n pastor_n which_o one_o be_v call_v in_o a_o city_n or_o diocese_n bishop_n in_o a_o province_n archb._n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v allege_v upon_o our_o brethren_n allegation_n of_o titus_n what_o superior_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o creta_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o bullinger_n caluine_n aretius_n hemingius_n herebrande_n with_o the_o order_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n for_o their_o superintendent_o special_a and_o general_a the_o b._n and_o archb._n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n regiment_n approve_v by_o caluine_n in_o geneva_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o jeromes_n sentence_n and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v in_o the_o apost_n time_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n with_o caluine_n epistle_n to_o diverse_a b._n and_o archb._n &_o to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n approve_v this_o superior_a authority_n and_o his_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o popish_a b._n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o judgement_n of_o zanchius_n and_o bucer_n for_o those_o old_a order_n special_o of_o bishop_n &_o archb._n &_o for_o the_o old_a clericall_fw-mi discipline_n and_o regiment_n due_a unto_o they_o of_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o title_n proper_a to_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o name_n archb._n be_v competent_a to_o any_o minist_n &_o of_o peter_n title_n of_o fellow_n elder_n and_o of_o christ_n prohibition_n of_o title_n &_o rule_n &_o of_o his_o example_n of_o wash_v his_o disc._n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o humility_n &_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n hold_v temporality_n &_o royalty_n &_o of_o obedience_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o &_o of_o diotrephes_n with_o caveat_n for_o the_o minister_n lawful_a authority_n and_o against_o unlawful_a liberty_n by_o equality_n last_o of_o bezaes_n judgement_n on_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a order_n &_o of_o the_o renew_v those_o order_n in_o the_o state_n of_o geneva_n authority_n the_o learned_a discourse_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n 24._o likewise_o unto_o titus_n 1.5_o 1.5.6.7_o he_o call_v they_o elder_n and_o immediate_o after_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v ordain_v elder_n he_o call_v they_o bishop_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n which_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n nor_o be_v disobedient_a for_o a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o froward_a etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o these_o name_n pastor_n bridges_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n indifferent_o or_o the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o until_o further_a order_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v take_v we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v but_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o among_o these_o pastor_n elder_n or_o bishop_n some_o one_o pastor_n elder_a or_o bishop_n have_v a_o superior_a government_n over_o many_o of_o the_o residue_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o have_v plain_o prove_v it_o by_o saint_n paul_n throughout_o all_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n here_o allege_v and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n unto_o he_o so_o for_o this_o epistle_n likewise_o unto_o titus_n 1.5_o which_o epistle_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o late_o write_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o journey_n or_o abode_n in_o any_o such_o place_n mention_v in_o all_o those_o journey_n which_o saint_n luke_n so_o diligent_o in_o the_o act_n record_v &_o therefore_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v after_o that_o time_n bullinger_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o this_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v when_o it_o be_v write_v either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v it_o be_v not_o evident_a enough_o write_v theophilacte_n think_v it_o write_v before_o his_o bond_n and_o before_o the_o late_a to_o timothy_n be_v publish_v certain_o he_o that_o will_v search_v it_o more_o diligent_o shall_v not_o want_v conjecture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o caesar_n he_o be_v at_o rome_n acquit_v but_o be_v it_o write_v then_o or_o after_o or_o before_o or_o as_o chytreus_n also_o in_o his_o onomastichon_n gather_v onomasticho_n yet_o make_v it_o no_o less_o if_o not_o much_o more_o unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n while_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v yet_o use_v in_o common_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v yea_o and_o that_o no_o small_a difference_n among_o these_o preeste_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o superior_a government_n which_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o wherein_o saint_n paul_n give_v titus_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_a or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o authority_n and_o superior_a dignity_n then_o ordinarilye_o appertain_v to_o every_o priest_n or_o elder_n or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n or_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v term_v which_o caluine_n himself_o upon_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o lâ—ft_v thou_o in_o creta_n etc._n etc._n do_v note_n say_v this_o beginning_n do_v clear_o show_v tiâ—_n that_o titus_n be_v not_o so_o much_o admonish_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o commend_v unto_o other_o jest_n any_o shall_v hinder_v he_o the_o apostle_n commit_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o turn_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n vicar_n and_o be_v reverentlye_o receyve_v for_o sith_o that_o no_o certain_a station_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o office_n enjoin_v to_o they_o of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o travayl_v out_o of_o one_o city_n into_o another_o they_o use_v to_o substitute_v fit_a man_n in_o their_o place_n by_o who_o labour_n that_o which_o they_o begin_v shall_v be_v finish_v praedicas_fw-la so_o paul_n boast_v that_o he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o other_o be_v the_o master_n workman_n which_o ought_v to_o build_v thereupon_o that_o be_v to_o further_o the_o build_n this_o indeed_o belong_v to_o all_o pastor_n â—or_a the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v need_n of_o encreasinge_n and_o of_o furtherance_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v but_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o pastor_n a_o care_n of_o ordain_v the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o titus_n for_o pastor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v place_v over_o church_n that_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o form_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o titus_n sustain_v a_o certain_a burden_n more_o that_o it_o be_v wit_n
exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n even_o than_o dare_v he_o not_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o &_o do_v s._n peter_n then_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o do_v he_o seek_v it_o by_o that_o name_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o praesbyter_n be_v or_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v yea_o or_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v use_v it_o or_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o then_o set_v aside_o his_o authority_n and_o set_v aside_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o descend_v down_o to_o their_o own_o name_n &_o order_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o minister_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o abase_v himself_o to_o insinuate_v and_o persuade_v they_o the_o rather_o as_o though_o that_o excellent_a and_o high_a apost_n have_v be_v but_o their_o fellow_n in_o that_o office_n of_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n though_o in_o his_o apostleship_n far_o above_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o speak_v under_o correction_n this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o well_o avouch_v of_o our_o brethren_n lordship_n that_o s._n peter_n dare_v not_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n elder_a no_o not_o when_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d for_o s._n peter_n can_v &_o dare_v if_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o and_o he_o do_v it_o when_o he_o will_v use_v his_o authority_n but_o here_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o use_v or_o seek_v it_o not_o but_o set_v it_o aside_o and_o use_v this_o low_a term_n in_o his_o modest_a humility_n to_o the_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o no_o white_a hinder_v his_o superior_a dignity_n &_o office_n of_o apostleship_n far_o above_o they_o but_o wherefore_o be_v this_o word_n fellow_n elder_a here_o so_o urge_v that_o s._n peter_n where_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o dare_v use_v no_o other_o name_n do_v this_o word_n fellow_n elder_a infer_v that_o all_o that_o be_v fellow_n even_o in_o the_o very_a eldership_n must_v be_v in_o all_o respect_v fellow_n &_o fellow_n like_v and_o all_o of_o such_o equality_n that_o no_o superior_a dignity_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o this_o fellowship_n s._n paul_n also_o call_v diverse_a person_n his_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n &_o his_o fellow_n servant_n yea_o he_o mention_v his_o yoake-fellowe_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a expound_v for_o his_o wife_n yea_o he_o call_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n of_o dignity_n in_o these_o fellowship_n in_o the_o court_n the_o best_a noble_a man_n in_o england_n will_v many_o time_n call_v those_o that_o be_v of_o far_o inferior_a office_n &_o yet_o her_o majesty_n swear_a man_n in_o her_o most_o honourable_a household_n their_o fellow_n shall_v we_o say_v they_o dare_v not_o call_v themselves_o other_o than_o their_o fellow_n or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o &_o equal_a but_o if_o this_o fellowship_n that_o peter_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o eldership_n then_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v here_o to_o note_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v both_o a_o apostle_n &_o a_o elder_n but_o our_o brother_n say_v a_o elder_a be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o b._n therefore_o the_o name_n &_o office_n of_o a_o b._n be_v not_o so_o separate_v but_o that_o even_o the_o apostle_n also_o both_o may_v be_v and_o be_v themselves_o bishop_n 28._o but_o least_o say_v our_o brethren_n any_o man_n shall_v think_v we_o stay_v only_o in_o name_n and_o term_n which_o be_v not_o so_o great_o material_a let_v he_o consider_v that_o saint_n peter_n express_o forbid_v the_o elder_n to_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o theirseveral_a congregation_n how_o much_o more_o over_o their_o fellow_n elder_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o stay_v only_o in_o name_n and_o term_n bridges_n and_o if_o name_n and_o term_n be_v not_o so_o great_o material_a i_o marvel_v they_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o they_o or_o rather_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o any_o thing_n here_o allege_v stay_v if_o not_o only_o yet_o most_o upon_o they_o the_o thing_n indeed_o that_o s._n peter_n here_o express_o forbid_v name_n be_v to_o exer-lordship_n so_o that_o saint_n peter_n forbid_v be_v not_o for_o any_o name_n or_o term_v but_o for_o exercise_v of_o lordship_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n forbibd_v thâ—_n elder_n shall_v be_v still_o forbid_v they_o and_o with_o our_o brethren_n allow_v caluine_n &_o bezaes_n interpretation_n since_o from_o caluine_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v all_o these_o their_o observation_n on_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o peter_n though_o somewhat_o alter_v both_o caluine_n word_n &_o sense_n herein_o that_o the_o word_n clergy_n signify_v not_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o ch._n that_o be_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o l._n inheritance_n &_o allotment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v s._n peter_n then_o forbid_v that_o any_o one_o elder_n shall_v have_v &_o exercise_v any_o superior_a government_n over_o the_o clergy_n understand_v the_o clergy_n in_o this_o sense_n if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o allow_v it_o &_o his_o self_n practise_v it_o then_o howsoever_o the_o name_n both_o of_o govern_v &_o of_o clergy_n may_v be_v abuse_v the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o one_o priest_n or_o elder_n among_o the_o residue_n may_v have_v a_o lawful_a superior_a auth_v &_o government_n over_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v over_o all_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o particular_a or_o several_a cogregation_n &_o so_o not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o also_o over_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o minist_n for_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v here_o forbid_a the_o elder_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o simple_o be_v govern_v and_o exercise_v a_o lawful_a authority_n but_o rather_o manifest_o he_o do_v infer_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o as_o misruling_a of_o the_o clergy_n on_o which_o word_n say_v caluine_a because_o with_o the_o grecian_n the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n peter_n here_o reprove_v a_o preposterous_a lordship_n caluine_n such_o as_o they_o who_o not_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o minist_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o church_n do_v covet_v somewhat_o more_o reprove_v erasmus_n note_v on_o it_o non_fw-la dominantes_fw-la more_fw-it regum_fw-la not_o rule_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n or_o non_fw-la dominio_fw-la premente_n not_o press_v they_o with_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o speak_v against_o any_o unlawful_a superiority_n that_o any_o elder_n may_v exercise_v over_o the_o clergy_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v permit_v no_o government_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o over_o the_o congregation_n or_o of_o one_o at_o any_o time_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o too_o excel_v or_o of_o too_o tyrannical_a government_n and_o so_o caluine_a conclude_v thus_o for_o god_n deliver_v not_o a_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pastor_n but_o only_o enjoyenth_fw-mi they_o a_o care_n so_o that_o theright_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v entire_a to_o himself_o and_o so_o say_v beza_n he_o show_v that_o not_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o so_o that_o this_o lordship_n that_o saint_n peter_n express_o forbid_v be_v only_o against_o their_o exercise_n of_o a_o kinglike_a or_o of_o a_o tyrannical_a lordship_n and_o not_o against_o any_o moderate_a lordship_n and_o superior_a authority_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o prove_v this_o further_a and_o better_a as_o they_o think_v our_o brethren_n ascend_v from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o christ_n say_v which_o thing_n also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n precise_o forbid_v when_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n among_o his_o apo_n about_o the_o primacy_n the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n or_o beneficial_a but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o also_o mat._n 20.25_o and_o mar._n 10.41_o upon_o the_o ambitious_a request_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedy_n &_o the_o disdain_n of_o the_o other_o against_o they_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n
another_o way_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n thus_o say_v the_o renomned_a zanchius_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o if_o so_o worthy_a and_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o most_o earnest_a protestant_n even_o where_o he_o forbear_v the_o dispute_v of_o this_o former_a question_n which_o will_v god_n he_o have_v discuss_v but_o as_o i_o say_v on_o the_o second_o question_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o so_o great_a estate_n and_o principality_n be_v join_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n yea_o by_o what_o right_a or_o wrong_n soever_o they_o be_v join_v yet_o that_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o that_o they_o play_v the_o part_n of_o fedicious_a man_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o in_o thing_n not_o repugnant_a unto_o godliness_n may_v not_o we_o that_o by_o many_o degree_n come_v nothing_o near_o to_o such_o principality_n as_o zanchias_n speak_v of_o justify_v the_o superiority_n and_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n and_o archb._n among_o we_o which_o they_o hold_v under_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o as_o degree_n of_o dignity_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o use_v the_o same_o with_o ready_a care_n painful_a diligence_n and_o modest_a humility_n and_o acknowledge_v also_o their_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v their_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o not_o their_o external_a lordship_n but_o for_o the_o further_o conferm_v thereof_o our_o brethren_n have_v yet_o one_o argument_n more_o from_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n say_v saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o third_o epistle_n sharp_o reprove_v diotâ—ephes_n 29._o because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o desire_v the_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n 9_o this_o example_n also_o of_o reprove_v this_o ambitious_a diotrephes_n question_n be_v well_o allege_v against_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o diotrephes_n have_v but_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n whether_o any_o primacy_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v yea_o or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o desire_v but_o impose_v on_o they_o or_o desire_v in_o a_o more_o lawful_a manner_n then_o this_o diotrephes_n do_v our_o brethren_n here_o translate_v it_o not_o very_o precise_o but_o to_o their_o advantage_n one_o that_o desire_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n where_o as_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o love_v the_o primacy_n of_o they_o express_o note_v his_o ambition_n that_o his_o love_n be_v all_o set_v not_o on_o they_o but_o on_o the_o primacy_n of_o they_o if_o our_o brethren_n then_o conclude_v that_o the_o primacy_n if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v love_v must_v needs_o be_v unlawful_a may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o conclude_v thus_o none_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o wicked_a then_o to_o love_v money_n eccl._n 10._o and_o therefore_o money_n must_v needs_o be_v unlawful_a or_o rather_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v the_o more_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n yea_o and_o a_o lawful_a love_n of_o it_o also_o because_o the_o fault_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o simple_o in_o the_o love_n but_o in_o the_o inordinate_a or_o immoderate_a love_n thereof_o whether_o this_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o that_o be_v not_o apparent_a if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v the_o further_a from_o the_o question_n but_o if_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a than_o it_o argue_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o some_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o fellow-brethren_n in_o the_o church_n and_o some_o be_v chief_a also_o among_o they_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o primacy_n there_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o these_o dignity_n and_o so_o to_o desire_v they_o ambitious_o or_o to_o usurp_v they_o tyrannous_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o this_o diotrephes_n do_v who_o will_v not_o receyve_v no_o not_o s._n john_n himself_o that_o be_v far_o in_o dignity_n his_o superior_a nor_o will_v entertain_v the_o brethren_n and_o forbid_v other_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o insolency_n tyranny_n and_o ambition_n conden_v in_o he_o or_o in_o any_o other_o like_o he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o this_o lawful_a superiority_n or_o primacy_n that_o be_v allow_v among_o we_o yea_o rather_o it_o confirm_v the_o same_o howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o good_a example_n we_o confess_v for_o all_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a vice_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n now_o when_o with_o all_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n our_o brethren_n have_v make_v this_o learned_a discourse_n against_o this_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o their_o brethren_n pastor_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o have_v too_o much_o abase_v the_o bishop_n authority_n they_o make_v exception_n and_o say_v howbeit_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o spoil_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o their_o lawful_a authority_n 29._o this_o be_v a_o good_a caveat_n if_o it_o have_v come_v in_o time_n but_o although_o we_o common_o say_v when_o the_o steed_n be_v steal_v shut_v the_o stable_a door_n yet_o better_a late_o than_o never_o for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o our_o brethren_n have_v avouch_v be_v admit_v bridges_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o though_o not_o all_o their_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v be_v spoil_v but_o if_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n heeeunto_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n for_o these_o reason_n have_v so_o forestall_v a_o number_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o high_a time_n it_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v take_v good_a heed_n indeed_o and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o show_n and_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o zeal_n and_o reformation_n so_o far_o that_o we_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n between_o thing_n command_v and_o commend_v between_o ius_n &_o factum_fw-la the_o fact_n do_v and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v authority_n between_o rule_n and_o example_n between_o thing_n express_v &_o thing_n infer_v between_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o unsuspected_a chronicle_n to_o the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n to_o the_o continual_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o our_o own_o age_n and_o if_o now_o after_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o sound_n and_o mature_a judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a godly_a and_o most_o reverend_a renounned_a protestant_n &_o most_o of_o all_o if_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n cite_v out_o of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n &_o not_o shuffle_v they_o over_o &_o loose_o apply_v they_o if_o we_o will_v i_o say_v take_v more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v neither_o spoil_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o or_o of_o any_o their_o lawful_a authority_n nor_o entangle_v ourselves_o with_o these_o unnecessary_a trouble_n and_o division_n that_o we_o make_v but_o our_o brethren_n though_o thus_o late_o howbeit_o now_o at_o length_n will_v we_o in_o this_o case_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o spoil_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o their_o lawful_a authority_n as_o though_o they_o be_v content_a we_o shall_v take_v no_o great_a heed_n though_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o some_o of_o their_o lawful_a authority_n do_v add_v this_o reason_n for_o although_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n direct_o condemn_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n above_o another_o 30._o yet_o neither_o do_v they_o set_v every_o pastor_n at_o liberty_n by_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o controlment_n nor_o yet_o do_v take_v away_o the_o lawful_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o his_o flock_n but_o that_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o great_a potentate_n to_o exercise_v in_o worldly_a affaye_n otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o lawful_a authority_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebr._n guide_v such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n &_o unto_o they_o submission_n &_o obedience_n be_v command_v in_o
doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o such_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o audience_n or_o to_o the_o communicant_n as_o to_o the_o learned_a preacher_n himself_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o convenient_a then_o must_v either_o the_o doctor_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o a_o preacher_n also_o which_o our_o brethren_n deny_v or_o else_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o the_o doctor_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o our_o brethren_n last_o confession_n that_o he_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o in_o the_o foresay_a sense_n be_v not_o only_o not_o a_o preacher_n but_o which_o can_v be_v a_o preacher_n by_o their_o own_o position_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n so_o that_o themselves_o be_v indeed_o further_o off_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o be_v preach_v as_o for_o these_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n that_o here_o to_o confirm_v their_o say_n they_o allege_v i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a of_o their_o unaduisâ—d_a handle_n of_o they_o for_o to_o begin_v with_o these_o two_o former_a in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v concern_v baptism_n if_o our_o brethren_n urge_v these_o word_n so_o preciselie_o that_o they_o shall_v enforce_v always_o preach_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o baptise_v they_o shall_v extort_v more_o out_o of_o the_o word_n than_o either_o they_o express_v or_o infer_v our_o saviour_n christ_n indeed_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o tell_v they_o also_o what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o mark_v call_v this_o teach_n preach_v baptise_v so_o that_o here_o be_v yet_o no_o distinction_n of_o the_o teacher_n from_o the_o preacher_n their_o teach_n be_v preach_v and_o their_o preach_n be_v teach_v though_o as_o they_o have_v herein_o a_o special_a gift_n so_o have_v they_o also_o a_o special_a office_n of_o teach_v or_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o that_o their_o teach_n or_o preach_v be_v it_o all_o one_o or_o distinct_a be_v always_o join_v together_o with_o their_o baptise_v and_o both_o do_v at_o one_o time_n and_o so_o command_v to_o be_v joint_o do_v how_o will_v our_o brethren_n prove_v it_o on_o these_o sentence_n the_o text_n rather_o give_v that_o their_o preach_v shall_v go_v before_o in_o a_o several_a action_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o understanding_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v preach_v or_o teach_v till_o the_o unbeleve_a people_n do_v believe_v &_o then_o after_o that_o preach_v to_o add_v the_o other_o action_n of_o baptise_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o former_a and_o not_o that_o these_o word_n go_v you_o forth_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v do_v the_o one_o while_o the_o other_o be_v a_o do_v for_o although_o our_o brethren_n translate_v these_o word_n thus_o to_o the_o advantage_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o be_v baptize_v even_o at_o the_o present_a instant_n when_o he_o beléeve_v which_o be_v at_o the_o preach_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o indeed_o so_o well_o translate_v but_o rather_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v the_o one_o action_n follow_v the_o other_o yea_o many_o time_n in_o several_a both_o time_n &_o place_n person_n without_o any_o prejudice_n either_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o these_o action_n or_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o do_v they_o neither_o follow_v it_o that_o by_o these_o word_n we_o must_v understand_v both_o these_o action_n to_o be_v always_o do_v by_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o person_n s._n paul_n convert_v many_o by_o his_o preach_n which_o become_v believer_n as_o appear_v act_n 18.8_o preach_v but_o crispus_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n withal_o his_o houshoulde_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v it_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o lord_n comfort_v paul_n say_v he_o he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o the_o city_n so_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o teach_v the_o worde_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n write_v afterward_o unto_o they_o say_v 1._o corinth_n 1.14_o etc._n etc._n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n jest_n any_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o baptize_v into_o my_o own_o name_n i_o baptize_v also_o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n furthermore_o know_v i_o not_o whether_o i_o baptize_v any_o other_o for_o christ_n send_v send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o he_o all_o that_o while_n be_v there_o and_o then_o the_o only_a preacher_n and_o so_o many_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v and_o so_o few_o baptize_v by_o he_o and_o none_o may_v baptize_v but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preacher_n which_o do_v baptise_v they_o and_o this_o among_o other_o his_o note_n on_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o etc._n etc._n do_v caluine_n plain_o confess_v say_v preacher_n neither_o therefore_o do_v paul_n make_v this_o comparison_n to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la paucorum_fw-la esset_fw-la docere_fw-la pluribus_fw-la autem_fw-la baptizare_fw-la datum_fw-la foret_fw-la deinde_fw-la cum_fw-la multi_fw-la simul_fw-la doceri_fw-la possent_fw-la baptismus_fw-la auten_fw-mi non_fw-la nisi_fw-la singulis_fw-la posset_n conferri_fw-la &c_n &c_n but_o when_o it_o apperain_v to_o few_o man_n to_o teach_v or_o when_o as_o few_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o many_o to_o baptize_v moreover_o when_o as_o many_o can_v be_v teach_v altogether_o but_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v confer_v but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o order_n paul_n that_o excel_v in_o the_o faculty_n of_o teach_v pursue_v the_o work_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a unto_o he_o to_o other_o he_o leave_v that_o which_o they_o be_v more_o commodious_o to_o perform_v yea_o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v weigh_v all_o the_o circumstance_n more_o near_o they_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v under_o it_o a_o privy_a frump_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v pleasant_o nip_v which_o of_o another_o man_n labour_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o ceremony_n do_v hunt_v after_o a_o small_a glory_n the_o labour_n of_o paul_n in_o build_v that_o church_n be_v incredible_a after_o he_o come_v these_o delicate_a master_n which_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n draw_v disciple_n unto_o their_o sect_n paul_n therefore_o yield_v they_o to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o honour_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o burden_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o such_o evil_a minister_n abuse_v this_o order_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n yet_o that_o this_o order_n be_v use_v even_o then_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n that_o some_o be_v preacher_n &_o do_v not_o baptise_v except_o seldom_o and_o few_o on_o especial_a occasion_n and_o some_o do_v baptise_v that_o be_v no_o preacher_n &_o yet_o be_v well_o allow_v so_o to_o do_v beside_o many_o other_o who_o though_o they_o be_v preacher_n &_o also_o do_v often_o time_n baptise_v yet_o join_v they_o not_o these_o two_o always_o together_o in_o one_o action_n and_o often_o use_v the_o help_n of_o other_o preach_v which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o preach_v when_o peter_n at_o one_o sermon_n act._n 2._o convert_v so_o many_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v the_o text_n ver_fw-la 41._o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v 2._o and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o 3000._o soul_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o peter_n do_v baptise_v every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o all_o of_o they_o himself_o that_o day_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n though_o they_o all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n preach_v not_o do_v help_v s._n peter_n to_o baptise_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o present_a action_n of_o the_o sermon_n nor_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o sermon_n be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o mount_n zion_n but_o that_o they_o go_v unto_o some_o other_o place_n in_o or_o near_o the_o city_n 8._o more_o convenient_a for_o baptise_v such_o a_o multitude_n and_o although_o philip_n be_v himself_o act_n 8._o both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o baptizer_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o conceive_v how_o he_o alone_o shall_v baptize_v such_o a_o
himself_o to_o preach_v nor_o there_o be_v any_o other_o preacher_n present_a yet_o the_o very_a form_n which_o the_o communion_n book_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o pithy_o set_v down_o to_o express_v all_o the_o institution_n the_o use_n the_o fruit_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n with_o the_o danger_n to_o the_o unworthy_a so_o dreadful_o terrify_v these_o and_o so_o comfortable_o animate_v the_o other_o and_o in_o all_o point_n so_o lively_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v but_o that_o as_o christ_n bid_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n expound_v this_o remembrance_n to_o be_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n so_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v forth_o both_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o with_o all_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o so_o well_o show_v forth_o that_o if_o the_o only_a form_n of_o our_o communion_n book_n be_v of_o the_o minister_n due_o observe_v and_o of_o the_o participantes_fw-la religious_o consider_v they_o shall_v no_o doubt_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sermon_n preach_v both_o true_o and_o worthy_o participate_v the_o holy_a communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n supper_n and_o yet_o common_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o bless_a mystery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n preach_v there_o be_v other_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v sermon_n also_o and_o serve_v especial_o for_o that_o purpose_n if_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a in_o communicate_v or_o criminous_a in_o life_n or_o unskilful_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n belong_v to_o these_o mystery_n to_o encourage_v to_o persuade_v and_o to_o instruct_v they_o neither_o yet_o have_v we_o these_o as_o so_o content_a herewith_o but_o that_o we_o think_v it_o also_o very_o expedient_a if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v that_o at_o this_o action_n beside_o the_o form_n prescribe_v a_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n be_v also_o the_o shower_n forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o of_o the_o other_o mystery_n contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o this_o so_o strict_a necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o see_v be_v evident_o here_o confute_v and_o namely_o that_o they_o say_v by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n preach_v aught_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o baptize_v that_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o way_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o word_n able_a to_o teach_v speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o able_a to_o preach_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o former_a hability_n to_o teach_v a_o hability_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o they_o say_v can_v exhort_v nor_o apply_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v especial_a point_n requisite_a in_o a_o preacher_n if_o it_o be_v then_o here_o be_v minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o preach_v except_o they_o will_v say_v the_o doctor_n can_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o then_o again_o must_v they_o revoke_v these_o word_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n pag._n 59_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o who_o god_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o also_o he_o have_v make_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o evidency_n agree_v not_o well_o together_o especial_o this_o other_o for_o the_o preacher_n expound_v this_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o preach_v for_o by_o this_o construction_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v preacher_n where_o before_o they_o say_v and_o that_o more_o true_o pag._n 58._o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n hebr._n 3.4_o if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v not_o here_o preach_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o function_n peculiar_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o then_o do_v they_o bring_v it_o in_o or_o for_o what_o preach_v all_o this_o while_o do_v they_o plead_v and_o allege_v these_o testimony_n for_o such_o as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v do_v and_o must_v do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o because_o in_o all_o these_o speech_n they_o drive_v it_o still_o to_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o one_o that_o can_v preach_v sacrament_n if_o need_v so_o require_v but_o nevertheless_o he_o always_o do_v not_o for_o it_o follow_v not_o à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la if_o they_o mean_v so_o then_o may_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v as_o with_o a_o sermon_n so_o without_o a_o sermon_n neither_o be_v the_o preach_v a_o sermon_n any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n substance_n nor_o any_o accident_n thereunto_o of_o mere_a necessity_n though_o of_o the_o more_o conveniency_n but_o the_o remembrance_n &_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o remembrance_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n be_v not_o all_o one_o yea_o to_o come_v to_o the_o abuse_v that_o saint_n paul_n reprehend_v in_o the_o corinthian_n corinth_n to_o who_o he_o write_v these_o word_n by_o our_o brethren_n cite_v for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o musculus_fw-la that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o desire_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o this_o mystical_a and_o memorial_n supper_n now_o although_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o have_v no_o preach_v understanding_n preach_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o remembrance_n or_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n because_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la à _fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr yet_o this_o follow_v necessary_o à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la species_n they_o have_v no_o remembrance_n nor_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o preach_v thereat_o and_o yet_o have_v they_o preach_v often_o at_o other_o come_n together_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n treat_v afterward_o chap._n 12._o and_o 14._o but_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v their_o abuse_n and_o here_o reckon_v they_o uppe_o particular_o that_o they_o have_v dissension_n and_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n when_o thy_o come_v together_o to_o this_o action_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o they_o take_v their_o own_o supper_n before_o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o one_o come_v hungry_a another_o come_v drunken_a ver_fw-la 21._o that_o they_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n ver_fw-la 26._o that_o they_o examine_v not_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n ver_fw-la 29._o that_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o themselves_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o they_o tarry_v not_o one_o for_o another_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o conclude_v and_o that_o which_o summary_o he_o put_v first_o of_o all_o ver_fw-la 20._o that_o when_o they_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n they_o make_v such_o a_o supper_n of_o it_o as_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o eaâ—e_v the_o lord_n supper_n s._n paul_n now_o reckon_v up_o all_o these_o fault_n among_o they_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o thâ—s_n sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v as_o our_o breath_n say_v so_o necessary_a a_o matter_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n but_o that_o he_o also_o particular_o will_v have_v reprove_v they_o for_o this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sermon_n preach_v among_o they_o at_o this_o action_n which_o in_o all_o these_o corruption_n have_v be_v very_o needful_a and_o may_v have_v refrain_v they_o from_o these_o abuse_n if_o their_o preacher_n have_v not_o also_o be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v which_o suffer_v among_o they_o such_o foul_a abuse_n it_o but_o if_o preach_v have_v be_v so_o necessary_a at_o that_o instant_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v touch_v the_o neglect_n of_o that_o also_o especial_o mention_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o be_v principal_o require_v at_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o
then_o be_v not_o these_o 4._o virgin_n prophesy_v public_a also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o virgin_n prophesy_v unto_o paul_n of_o his_o trouble_n they_o at_o hand_n they_o be_v in_o their_o father_n house_n where_o paul_n host_v as_o likewise_o other_o prophet_n in_o other_o place_n have_v do_v whereof_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o 23._o and_o lo_o now_o i_o go_v up_o bownde_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n know_v not_o what_o thing_n there_o shall_v happen_v unto_o i_o save_v that_o in_o every_o city_n the_o holy_a ghost_n testifi_v say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v i_o and_o the_o like_a prophecy_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o at_o tyrus_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o as_o agabus_n at_o that_o present_a do_v ver_fw-la 11._o but_o it_o rather_o seem_v by_o s._n luke_n word_n and_o by_o this_o reference_n of_o caluine_n to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o prophesy_v that_o the_o prophesy_v of_o these_o 4._o virgin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o time_n only_o but_o that_o they_o use_v to_o prophecy_n &_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v prophetess_n and_o although_o they_o may_v have_v then_o prophesy_v unto_o paul_n in_o their_o father_n house_n which_o be_v a_o private_a place_n yet_o the_o person_n be_v present_a not_o only_o of_o their_o father_n a_o evangelist_n who_o otherwise_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o &_o of_o paul_n be_v a_o public_a person_n &_o a_o apostle_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o notable_a person_n in_o his_o retinue_n beside_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o no_o small_a assembly_n though_o the_o place_n be_v private_a and_o yet_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o prophesy_a further_a &_o to_o resolve_v we_o in_o this_o doubt_n of_o caluine_n eusebius_n lib._n 3._o eccl._n hist._n cap._n 31._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o cit_v the_o testimony_n of_o polycrates_n b._n of_o ephesus_n of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o 9_o page_n 317._o this_o polycrates_n say_v eusebius_n write_v to_o victor_n b._n of_o rome_n make_v mention_n also_o of_o he_o he_o mean_v of_o john_n the_o euangeliste_n and_o of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n &_o also_o of_o his_o daughter_n say_v as_o we_o have_v already_o above_o insert_v that_o the_o great_a light_n in_o the_o part_n of_o asia_n be_v lay_v a_o sleep_n who_o the_o l._n shall_v raise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n and_o require_v all_o his_o saint_n but_o of_o philip_n i_o say_v say_v he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o sleep_v at_o hierapolis_n and_o also_o 2._o of_o his_o daughter_n be_v virgin_n wax_v old_a in_o that_o place_n and_o another_o daughter_n of_o his_o replenish_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n continuedat_fw-la ephesus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v prophetess_n of_o great_a and_o public_a renoun_n in_o god_n church_n and_o not_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o prophesy_v but_o only_o in_o private_a place_n speak_n which_o thing_n although_o peter_n martyr_n do_v not_o particular_o avouche_v it_o of_o these_o 4._o virgin_n yet_o write_v on_o the_o judge_n cap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o say_v thus_o when_o god_n choose_v deborah_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o judge_v be_v in_o her_o kind_n weak_a forthwith_o he_o make_v her_o renown_a and_o noble_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v with_o which_o gracious_a gift_n and_o perhaps_o with_o many_o miracle_n more_o she_o be_v of_o god_n consecrate_v &_o with_o miracle_n confirm_v as_o one_o that_o be_v choose_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o office_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a woman_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o other_o woman_n be_v so_o instruct_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n marry_o the_o sister_n of_o moses_n anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n holda_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n josias_n be_v prophetess_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o pass_v in_o silence_n the_o virgin_n mary_n elizabeth_n john_n his_o mother_n and_o anna_n phanuel_v daughter_n the_o daughter_n also_o of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prophetess_n neiâ—her_o do_v i_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o some_o of_o these_o woman_n be_v instruct_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n teach_v the_o people_n public_o declare_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o church_n since_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v close_o hide_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v promote_v the_o common_a aedification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o example_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o seem_v chief_o to_o refer_v this_o public_a prophesy_v to_o this_o example_n of_o these_o 4._o virgin_n now_o concern_v that_o which_o caluine_n say_v on_o s._n paul_n precept_n 1._o tim._n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o woman_n shall_v not_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o the_o course_n of_o speak_v in_o public_a and_o as_o he_o conclude_v snatch_v up_o the_o right_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o sacred_a assebly_n the_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a office_n whereof_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n only_o all_o this_o we_o glad_o grant_v unto_o as_o the_o very_a meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o herein_o caluine_a do_v well_o to_o refer_v we_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n to_o that_o which_o before_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 14.34_o for_o there_o he_o make_v a_o plain_a exception_n of_o extraordinary_a example_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o which_o here_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o deborah_n &_o the_o like_a woman_n law_n that_o the_o common_a policy_n whereunto_o god_n will_v have_v we_o bind_v be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o his_o extraordinary_a fact_n if_o some_o woman_n therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o prophesy_v or_o teach_v this_o can_v god_n do_v which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o law_n but_o because_o this_o be_v singular_a it_o fight_v not_o with_o the_o perpetual_a and_o accustom_a policy_n this_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n so_o that_o we_o restrain_v it_o not_o only_o to_o those_o fact_n which_o be_v then_o do_v that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v the_o like_a now_o or_o at_o any_o other_o extraordinary_a time_n for_o that_o be_v to_o debar_v and_o limit_v god_n but_o understand_v it_o as_o caluine_n do_v before_o that_o such_o a_o necessity_n may_v come_v as_o may_v require_v a_o woman_n voice_n so_o that_o the_o general_a rule_n stand_v still_o inty_a for_o the_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o corpse_n of_o teach_v govern_v although_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o woman_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o with_o edification_n may_v make_v a_o public_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n as_o for_o this_o reason_n of_o caluine_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v because_o their_o condition_n do_v not_o suffer_v it_o what_o condition_n be_v that_o for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v subject_a but_o to_o teach_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o power_n or_o of_o high_a degree_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o none_o may_v public_o teach_v that_o be_v subject_n or_o of_o low_a power_n and_o degree_n than_o be_v those_o who_o they_o teach_v but_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o man_n &_o oflower_n degree_n &_o therefore_o woman_n may_v not_o public_o teach_v man_n first_o for_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n caluine_n himself_o seem_v to_o distrust_v it_o &_o the_o whole_a reason_n that_o depend_v thereon_o say_v howbeit_o this_o reason_n seem_v not_o firm_a since_o that_o the_o proph._n also_o and_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_z other_o magist._n if_o this_o reason_n seem_v not_o firm_a than_o it_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v for_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n &_o stand_v upon_o infirm_a post_n may_v none_o teach_v public_o that_o be_v a_o subject_n or_o oflower_n degree_n in_o power_n than_o those_o be_v who_o he_o teach_v but_o caluine_n say_v not_o so_o what_o say_v he_o then_o woman_n can_v public_o teach_v why_o so_o they_o be_v subject_n what_o hinder_v that_o yes_o forsooth_o do_v it_o for_o teach_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o power_n and_o of_o high_a degree_n &_o therefore_o none_o may_v teach_v government_n but_o they_o must_v be_v of_o power_n and_o of_o high_a degree_n &_o over_o who_o must_v this_o power_n and_o high_a degree_n stretch_v but_o over_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v be_v not_o this_o then_o cal._n
inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v by_o witness_n signify_v that_o the_o complainer_n must_v not_o easy_o be_v believe_v moreover_o that_o the_o fame_n and_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a must_v be_v favour_v that_o they_o be_v not_o open_o deface_v with_o every_o small_a rumour_n first_o here_o i_o take_v priest_n or_o elder_n by_o office_n and_o age_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v except_o diligent_a inquisition_n be_v have_v neiâ—her_o only_a the_o minister_n but_o all_o person_n of_o grave_a year_n for_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o good_a name_n and_o gravity_n of_o age_n it_o behove_v to_o worship_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o parent_n therefore_o diligent_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o the_o defamer_n be_v not_o rashlye_a believe_v against_o such_o person_n moreover_o because_o such_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v judge_n and_o senator_n ecclesiastical_a that_o correct_v other_o for_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o incur_v the_o offence_n of_o many_o insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v backbiter_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o admonition_n that_o nothing_o shall_v rash_o be_v credit_v against_o they_o neither_o follow_v it_o thereupon_o that_o witness_n shall_v be_v have_v only_o in_o these_o and_o in_o other_o they_o must_v proceed_v without_o witness_n yea_o rather_o because_o in_o these_o gravity_n be_v require_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v have_v in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v many_o light_n and_o childish_a matter_n in_o which_o neither_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o fame_n nor_o name_n be_v touch_v bishop_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o like_a rigour_n let_v we_o therefore_o establish_v this_o for_o a_o common_a rule_n that_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n must_v have_v care_n that_o in_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a sort_n inquisition_n may_v be_v make_v of_o man_n sin_n thus_o do_v likewise_o aretius_n draw_v this_o precept_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n to_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o consistory_n &_o in_o criminal_a cause_n even_o against_o a_o minister_n who_o he_o call_v also_o a_o president_n over_o the_o people_n the_o hear_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o high_a president_n above_o he_o and_o have_v the_o admittance_n and_o his_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o differ_v beza_n herein_o from_o these_o 5._o against_o a_o elder_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n refer_v this_o to_o man_n of_o more_o ancient_a year_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o absurd_a for_o although_o somewhat_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o hoar_a head_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o in_o this_o point_n the_o condition_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alike_o but_o in_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o satan_n lay_v his_o snare_n chief_o against_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n none_o be_v so_o much_o thrall_n to_o slander_n and_o backbiting_n in_o hear_v therefore_o the_o accusation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o great_a heedfulness_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o be_v that_o hear_v i_o think_v some_o have_v stumble_v while_o they_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v here_o praescribe_v of_o paul_n which_o in_o all_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o they_o sweat_v much_o in_o unty_v this_o knot_n and_o do_v manifest_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n insomuch_o very_o that_o some_o which_o thing_n erasmus_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v by_o saint_n jerome_n to_o marcelia_n rehearse_v do_v clean_a blot_n out_o all_o that_o member_n follow_v and_o then_o expound_v it_o receive_v not_o that_o be_v receive_v not_o easy_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o difficulty_n to_o be_v here_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o admit_v the_o accusation_n and_o anotherthing_n to_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v the_o accuse_v but_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o hear_v any_o that_o will_v accuse_v office_n who_o afterward_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o thorough_o prove_v he_o guilty_a he_o may_v chastise_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o for_o all_o this_o when_o as_o a_o priest_n be_v accuse_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o accuse_v he_o except_o before_o hand_n afore_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n he_o shall_v cause_v his_o accusation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o straight_a way_n condemn_v or_o the_o cause_n hear_v in_o his_o absence_n but_o that_o after_o it_o shall_v appare_fw-la that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o frivolous_a accusation_n that_o then_o at_o the_o length_n the_o guilty_a party_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_o determine_v on_o the_o whole_a matter_n but_o i_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o apostolical_a constitution_n to_o be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n teacher_n because_o as_o i_o say_v right_o now_o none_n be_v alike_o thrall_a unto_o slander_n as_o be_v godly_a doctor_n and_o then_o because_o in_o a_o manner_n no_o private_a judgement_n can_v be_v ordain_v against_o a_o priest_n since_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o the_o public_a offence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n insomuch_o that_o although_o he_o be_v absolve_v notwithstanding_o some_o imfamie_n thereupon_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o great_a caution_n not_o only_o in_o judge_v he_o but_o also_o in_o admit_v his_o accuser_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o timothy_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la presbytery_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v antistes_fw-la the_o bishop_n as_o justine_n call_v he_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o list_v but_o that_o for_o his_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v moderate_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v well_o do_v and_o in_o order_n thus_o do_v even_o beza_n also_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v tymothie_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o also_o that_o both_o he_o have_v and_o every_o bishop_n by_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n of_o moderation_n whether_o any_o accusation_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o shall_v be_v admit_v against_o a_o pastoral_n elder_a timothy_n and_o in_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n which_o authority_n in_o so_o great_a a_o consistory_n as_o then_o and_o there_o be_v be_v single_v and_o separate_v out_o from_o other_o unto_o he_o how_o have_v other_o any_o part_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o trial_n of_o matter_n plead_v before_o he_o so_o if_o any_o pastor_n be_v find_v to_o have_v open_o offend_v timothy_n again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o in_o timothy_n every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o over_o any_o such_o pastor_n open_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v aâ—ded_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o other_o also_o speak_v especial_o of_o the_o other_o pastor_n may_v have_v fear_n from_o hence_o say_v aretius_n be_v this_o noble_a argument_n draw_v fear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v aretius_n therefore_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v grave_o to_o be_v administer_v so_o that_o since_o the_o bishop_n authority_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v strike_v fear_n in_o the_o other_o pastor_n it_o be_v apparent_a they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o equal_a authority_n with_o he_o and_o so_o hyperius_n refer_v all_o this_o in_o general_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v their_o sin_n if_o he_o deal_v not_o thus_o and_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n but_o of_o what_o matter_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n may_v be_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v before_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v long_o to_o dispute_v and_o the_o next_o verse_n declare_v yet_o further_o his_o separate_a authority_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o this_o contestation_n say_v hemingius_n wherewith_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o oath_n paul_n bind_v timothy_n declare_v how_o hard_a the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v thing_n and_o it_o contain_v a_o very_a serious_a admonition_n lest_o that_o in_o
like_a to_o this_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n and_o to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o all_o difficult_a &_o weighty_a matter_n among_o we_o as_o the_o sanedrin_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n if_o this_o be_v as_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n do_v say_v a_o brief_a &_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v &_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o our_o br._n ask_v to_o marry_v this_o abisag_n her_o majesty_n then_o in-déedâ—_a may_v quick_o say_v as_o solomon_n do_v let_v they_o ask_v the_o kingdom_n too_o for_o what_o be_v here_o leave_v in_o temporal_a politic_a and_o worldly_a matter_n or_o in_o the_o government_n and_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o these_o senior_n will_v not_o have_v a_o stroke_n yea_o and_o a_o negative_a voice_n and_o that_o in_o every_o parish_n synedrion_fw-mi which_o be_v clean_o different_a from_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o both_o their_o less_o kind_a of_o sanedrin_n either_o great_a as_o they_o afterward_o divide_v it_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n for_o all_o the_o realm_n as_o first_o at_o sylo_n and_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n city_n until_o these_o last_o alteration_n come_v where_o as_o our_o br._n will_v have_v the_o like_a if_o not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v erect_v in_o every_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o to_o make_v every_o congregation_n a_o kingdom_n in_o itself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o senate_n as_o be_v their_o sanedrin_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o nor_o like_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n they_o say_v do_v here_o allude_v unto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o do_v they_o plain_o delude_v we_o and_o wrest_v christ_n word_n in_o gather_v such_o allusion_n and_o build_v on_o they_o and_o enforce_v on_o we_o this_o their_o seniory_n by_o force_n hereof_o prince_n and_o say_v that_o here_o christ_n also_o translate_v the_o same_o into_o his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v clean_o different_a for_o in_o both_o these_o consistory_n of_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o great_a of_o the_o 70._o and_o the_o less_o of_o the_o 23._o they_o be_v all_o either_o preeste_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o teacher_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n or_o noble_a peer_n only_o except_v so_o that_o except_o they_o will_v be_v king_n prince_n or_o noble_a peer_n all_o these_o senior_n must_v not_o be_v governor_n not_o teach_v but_o interpreter_n doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o same_o nor_o the_o like_a nor_o fiâ—te_n at_o all_o to_o be_v any_o senior_n in_o this_o senate_n and_o whereas_o beza_n say_v in_o his_o christian_a confession_n cap._n 5._o artic_a 32._o but_o we_o must_v know_v 32._o that_o this_o jurisdiction_n he_o speak_v of_o these_o senior_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o earthly_a and_o transistory_n matter_n and_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o the_o civil_a as_o witness_v christ_n and_o after_o christ_n paul_n although_o either_o of_o they_o particular_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a without_o exception_n for_o all_o be_v also_o thrall_n to_o â—he_n civil_a magistrate_n who_o power_n also_o in_o respect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o edify_a or_o build_v power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o procure_v peace_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a order_n or_o discipline_n especial_o inthose_n thing_n that_o respect_v the_o first_o table_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v none_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o so_o of_o consequence_n unto_o the_o eccl_n discipline_n howbeit_o i_o confess_v the_o apostle_n will_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o avoid_v offence_n christian_n shall_v judge_v their_o controversy_n private_o without_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o paul_n which_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o therefore_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n nor_o confound_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v distinguish_v but_o only_o have_v consideration_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v contend_v before_o infidel_n judge_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v thrall_n to_o diverse_a slander_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o admonish_v the_o corinehians_n that_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o controversy_n shall_v rather_o be_v either_o once_o take_v away_o or_o take_v up_o by_o domestical_a debate_n of_o they_o this_o admonition_n therefore_o of_o paul_n do_v nothing_o favour_v the_o furious_a and_o giddi-brayned_n anabaptistes_n which_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n to_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o utter_o distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a thus_o write_v beza_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o senior_n to_o be_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o clean_a different_a from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n 10_o yea_o danaeus_n also_o conclude_v as_o be_v foresay_a in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n say_v for_o although_o the_o presbytery_n or_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o same_o act._n 22._o verse_n 5._o &_o 30._o &_o in_o math._n 5._o ver_fw-la 22._o seem_v to_o answer_v to_o our_o presbytery_n judge_v often_o of_o certain_a cause_n notwithstanding_o our_o presbytery_n do_v not_o judge_v and_o thereupon_o be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v partly_o political_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n both_o together_o cause_n as_o appeareth_z esd._n 10_o verse_n v._o but_o our_o presbytery_n have_v only_o ecclesiastical_a it_o pertain_v indeed_o to_o their_o office_n and_o function_n to_o reclaim_v if_o they_o can_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o faithfâ—â—â—â—leading_n or_o about_o to_o plead_v very_o they_o ought_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o mutual_a charity_n cor._n 6._o verse_n 1._o mat._n 5.25_o but_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o their_o plea_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o neither_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n neither_o any_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ought_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v choose_v arbitrator_n but_o only_o as_o private_a man_n if_o any_o of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v take_v to_o be_v arbitrator_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o be_v all_o this_o devise_n of_o translate_n the_o sanedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o willing_a the_o like_a thereof_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n for_o administration_n of_o government_n quite_o overthrow_v for_o what_o the_o jew_n eldership_n be_v we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a already_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v then_o also_o civil_a magistrate_n aswell_o as_o now_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v translate_v their_o sanedrin_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v have_v like_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v notwithstanding_o our_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o beside_o this_o in_o general_a that_o danaeus_n here_o confess_v that_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o jew_n judge_v often_o in_o some_o cause_n and_o mix_v together_o the_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o our_o brethren_n mislike_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n chytraeus_n also_o upon_o the_o 17._o of_o deut._n tit._n de_fw-la judiciis_fw-la judicijs_fw-la do_v confirm_v the_o most_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a out_o of_o bertram_n &_o sigonius_n for_o the_o jew_n judgement_n and_o sanhedrin_n say_v three_o kind_n of_o judgement_n be_v write_v to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n jew_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o christ_n allude_v math_n 5_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n set_v down_o the_o degree_n and_o difference_n of_o sin_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a judgement_n accustom_v to_o the_o people_n here_o be_v he_o 〈…〉_o of_o christ_n more_o proper_a allude_v to_o the_o jew_n order_n in_o thâ—se_a thing_n but_o do_v he_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o the_o same_o civil_a judgement_n be_v either_o translate_v or_o the_o like_a to_o they_o establish_v among_o we_o the_o first_o be_v triumuirall_n elder_n over_o the_o which_o be_v governor_n in_o every_o city_n three_o man_n in_o the_o which_o money_n matter_n and_o the_o light_a trespass_n of_o bearing_n of_o private_a iniuâ—ies_n of_o theâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n be_v decide_v they_o suppose_v that_o christ_n signify_v that_o
and_o horror_n of_o the_o sin_n say_v theâ—e_n be_v altogether_o hear_v of_o among_o you_o fornication_n and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o among_o the_o gentile_n name_v insomuch_o cor._n that_o it_o be_v for_o one_o to_o have_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n which_o word_n be_v weigh_v contain_v many_o weighty_a reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v fornication_n from_o the_o public_a same_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a &_o constant_a same_o and_o not_o a_o mutter_a rumour_n of_o a_o unknowâ—n_n or_o but_o suspect_v fact_n from_o the_o person_n among_o who_o this_o fact_n be_v do_v &_o the_o same_o diwlge_v among_o you_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v saint_n in_o christ._n from_o the_o degree_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o fornication_n that_o it_o be_v such_o and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o named_z or_o allow_v among_o the_o very_a heathen_a from_o exaggerate_v the_o crime_n &_o move_v they_o to_o abhor_v the_o same_o by_o specification_n and_o lay_v forth_o of_o the_o fact_n the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o come_v in_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v we_o to_o weigh_v for_o their_o second_o reason_n say_v you_o be_v puff_v up_o where_o you_o sâ—ould_v be_v sad_a &_o ashamed_a word_n although_o by_o weigh_v these_o word_n better_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v other_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v these_o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o &_o have_v not_o rather_o have_v mourning_n that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o work_n may_v be_v remoove_v from_o among_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o detestation_n of_o this_o fact_n not_o only_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o ignominy_n but_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o grievous_a sin_n also_o in_o be_v puff_v up_o either_o boast_n in_o sin_n as_o do_v the_o wicked_a or_o in_o foolish_a confidence_n think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o not_o consider_v the_o horrible_a sin_n unpunished_a but_o rather_o maintain_v amongst_o they_o and_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n or_o concomitance_n of_o true_a repentance_n reprove_v they_o that_o they_o mourn_v not_o 5._o for_o such_o a_o sin_n commit_v in_o their_o church_n now_o when_o saint_n paul_n have_v use_v all_o these_o reason_n which_o likewise_o infer_v many_o other_o then_o he_o show_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v in_o thiâ—_n matter_n i_o very_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o aâ—_n present_a adjudge_v or_o condemn_v he_o that_o thus_o hâ—th_v do_v and_o here_o now_o since_o our_o brethren_n will_v needs_o have_v we_o fall_v a_o weigh_v the_o reason_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o let_v we_o weigh_v also_o his_o word_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n in_o the_o chastize_v of_o this_o offender_n first_o that_o he_o say_v he_o himself_o and_o none_o of_o their_o church_n with_o he_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o that_o we_o read_v of_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o remedy_n and_o correct_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o utter_v this_o word_n ego_fw-la ay_o very_o emphaticallie_o as_o with_o great_a and_o singular_a authority_n secondlie_o how_o far_o do_v he_o thus_o alone_o proceed_v herein_o to_o the_o only_o consider_v mislike_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o or_o reprehend_v of_o this_o vice_n or_o vicious_a person_n nay_o he_o go_v further_a even_o to_o the_o very_a pitch_n and_o pith_n of_o the_o matter_n excom_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o judge_v or_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o word_n import_v as_o solemn_a a_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n neither_o say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v from_o this_o judicial_a sentence_n till_o they_o have_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o find_v he_o guilty_a and_o then_o give_v their_o consent_n or_o licence_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n against_o he_o no_o say_v s._n paul_n i_o even_o i_o have_v of_o myself_o do_v it_o already_o yea_o both_o without_o your_o leave_n consent_n or_o wit_v of_o my_o do_n and_o also_o be_v absent_a both_o from_o you_o too_o for_o any_o bodily_a presence_n and_o yet_o shall_v my_o judicial_a sentence_n be_v as_o effectual_a as_o if_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v present_a with_o you_o or_o as_o if_o the_o offender_n have_v be_v present_a here_o before_o i_o howbeit_o because_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o take_v notice_n both_o of_o this_o man_n offence_n and_o of_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o also_o of_o saint_n paul_n do_n to_o obey_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o amend_v their_o default_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o punishment_n that_o saint_n paul_n have_v inflict_v upon_o this_o sinner_n saint_n paul_n proceed_v further_a tell_v they_o what_o now_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v herein_o do_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o deliver_v that_o manner_n of_o man_n unto_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o word_n our_o brethren_n make_v the_o third_o reason_n which_o they_o call_v as_o i_o take_v it_o for_o repentance_n i_o say_v i_o take_v it_o because_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o printer_n point_v of_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o allege_v if_o shall_v indeed_o have_v as_o they_o say_v neither_o rhyme_n nor_o reason_n reason_n but_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o printer_n not_o to_o our_o brethren_n yet_o their_o alter_v again_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o the_o printer_n but_o their_o own_o fault_n not_o only_o to_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 5._o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n yet_o text_n to_o say_v we_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n as_o though_o they_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o excommunication_n that_o be_v here_o no_o light_a fault_n in_o our_o brethren_n and_o material_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n if_o we_o shall_v exact_o weigh_v the_o same_o albeit_o in_o some_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n i_o allow_v these_o word_n we_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n because_o though_o paul_n himself_o have_v alone_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n without_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o be_v execute_v by_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesuâ—_n christ_n as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o they_o at_o the_o do_n now_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v thus_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v than_o he_o go_v again_o unto_o his_o reason_n and_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o deal_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o this_o offender_n but_o rather_o boast_v either_o of_o his_o fact_n or_o of_o their_o security_n s._n paul_n reprove_v they_o say_v your_o boast_n be_v not_o good_a and_o here_o at_o length_n he_o come_v in_o with_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n make_v the_o first_o reason_n for_o infection_n reason_n a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v a_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n although_o the_o apostle_n also_o utter_v the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o here_o our_o brethren_n do_v to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o question_n know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v â—o_o a_o number_n of_o other_o reason_n say_v purge_v therefore_o â—e_v old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a sprinkle_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o christ_n our_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v offer_v up_o etc._n etc._n thus_o if_o we_o shall_v fall_v to_o weigh_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o brethren_n which_o will_v they_o to_o be_v weigh_v do_v not_o themselves_o weigh_v the_o peyse_v of_o they_o so_o deliberatelie_o either_o as_o they_o may_v or_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v find_v that_o the_o only_o censure_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v weigh_v down_o all_o their_o light_a reason_n which_o they_o concèave_v of_o a_o consistory_n among_o the_o corinthian_n of_o rule_v and_o not_o teach_v senior_n that_o be_v join_v with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o examine_v &_o excommunicate_v this_o offender_n which_o senior_n have_v so_o little_a any_o especial_a authority_n
hear_v and_o determine_v such_o matter_n etc._n as_o without_o horrible_a confusion_n they_o can_v perform_v themselves_o and_o hereto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o election_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n elder_n unto_o many_o church_n acts._n 14.23_o because_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n if_o then_o they_o think_v that_o the_o people_n may_v pass_v over_o this_o authority_n of_o election_n from_o themselves_o to_o a_o few_o other_o may_v they_o not_o aswell_o pass_v it_o over_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o repose_v as_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o his_o upright_o do_v of_o the_o same_o but_o what_o if_o upon_o any_o conquest_n make_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o noble_n have_v reserve_v among_o other_o thing_n come_v this_o honour_n and_o privilege_n over_o the_o people_n conquer_v or_o in_o the_o partition_n of_o city_n town_n and_o parish_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o themselves_o or_o distribute_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o conqueror_n or_o what_o if_o for_o some_o notable_a defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o people_n or_o some_o benefit_n do_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v grant_v all_o such_o right_a title_n and_o interest_n unto_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o noble_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o or_o what_o if_o any_o prince_n or_o other_o of_o noble_a or_o gentle_a stem_n by_o erect_v sound_v or_o give_v some_o proportion_n of_o house_n land_n or_o revenue_n to_o maintain_v the_o pastor_n livelode_n the_o right_a of_o present_v the_o pastor_n to_o that_o town_n or_o village_n be_v devolue_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o lawful_a heir_n and_o so_o the_o parson_n descend_v of_o that_o line_n do_v claim_n and_o hold_v by_o that_o right_n to_o be_v ever_o after_o call_v and_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o patron_n of_o that_o pastorship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o donor_n of_o his_o live_n but_o the_o defender_n of_o he_o both_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o the_o liberty_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n to_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n these_o patroness_n have_v only_o and_o no_o further_o the_o interest_n of_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n ordain_v and_o then_o to_o present_v that_o man_n of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o superior_a pastor_n in_o that_o diocese_n that_o upon_o his_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n by_o the_o bishop_n whether_o he_o be_v meet_v or_o no_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v or_o repel_v from_o that_o pastorship_n and_o if_o this_o patron_n do_v not_o in_o sufficient_a time_n inquire_v after_o and_o provide_v a_o fit_a pastor_n then_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v to_o provide_v one_o which_o matter_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o with_o all_o other_o rights_n and_o order_n perteyn_a thereto_o be_v now_o show_v and_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o law_n both_o for_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o congregation_n both_o for_o the_o patron_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o from_o he_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o shall_v now_o all_o these_o positive_a law_n and_o laudable_a custom_n grow_v to_o the_o ancient_a title_n of_o any_o nay_o of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a person_n right_n and_o interest_n of_o this_o presentation_n be_v thus_o deface_v as_o profane_v and_o extort_a from_o they_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o people_n i_o defend_v not_o nor_o excuse_v the_o corrupt_a deal_n of_o any_o patroness_n but_o rather_o hearty_o lament_v and_o utter_o mislike_v the_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o they_o order_n but_o they_o may_v be_v remedy_v by_o far_o better_a mean_n than_o for_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o some_o to_o overthrow_v the_o right_n due_a to_o all_o and_o neither_o to_o spare_v gentleman_n patron_n noblemen_z bishop_n archbishop_n prince_n nor_o any_o but_o turn_v all_o loose_a to_o the_o people_n election_n and_o yet_o to_o give_v they_o the_o bob_v also_o to_o take_v it_o run_o away_o from_o the_o people_n too_o and_o to_o give_v the_o patronage_n or_o right_n of_o choose_v and_o present_v the_o pastor_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o few_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o whereto_o will_v this_o come_v but_o to_o revive_v these_o old_a broil_n in_o every_o parish_n for_o every_o pastor_n that_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o city_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o summon_v synod_n and_o assemble_v the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o every_o parish_n at_o least_o in_o the_o shire_n to_o intermeddle_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o much_o stranger_n if_o not_o more_o unto_o that_o parish_n as_o perhaps_o be_v the_o patron_n to_o that_o benefice_n if_o our_o presentation_n of_o patroness_n be_v profane_a and_o prejudicial_a very_o this_o election_n and_o ordain_v by_o their_o elder_n and_o synod_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a unto_o all_o the_o state_n and_o manifest_v injurious_a unto_o many_o but_o their_o conclusion_n run_v not_o only_o against_o our_o presentation_n of_o patroness_n but_o also_o that_o our_o give_v of_o order_n by_o bishop_n be_v presumptuous_a order_n and_o full_a of_o absurdity_n whether_o our_o brother_n presume_v not_o over_o much_o in_o these_o presumptuous_a speech_n i_o refer_v to_o other_o lest_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v count_v too_o presumptuous_a and_o yet_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o wage_v any_o thing_n with_o our_o brother_n on_o this_o point_n nevertheless_o i_o dare_v resume_v this_o upon_o i_o that_o so_o many_o absurdity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o in_o the_o election_n and_o ordeyning_n of_o pastor_n by_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o govern_v elder_n and_o synod_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v presumption_n in_o our_o give_v of_o order_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o here_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o or_o they_o have_v more_o in_o store_n they_o charge_v we_o with_o four_o absurdity_n and_o presumption_n first_o say_v they_o because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v do_v that_o be_v without_o election_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v elder_n our_o brother_n here_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v elder_n but_o say_v they_o not_o without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n order_n but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n we_o stand_v on_o before_o so_o that_o if_o our_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v elder_n than_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o their_o give_a order_n for_o what_o be_v the_o give_v of_o order_n else_o but_o the_o ordain_v and_o if_o they_o may_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n which_o be_v the_o office_n itself_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o far_o more_o principal_a than_o be_v the_o elect_n of_o the_o party_n they_o to_o be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n or_o than_o be_v the_o elect_n of_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o a_o place_n or_o live_n where_o he_o may_v employ_v and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o his_o ministry_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o bishop_n elect_v also_o have_v more_o discretion_n and_o skill_n than_o most_o common_o other_o have_v to_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n either_o to_o the_o office_n or_o to_o the_o live_n presumption_n but_o they_o say_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v so_o do_v and_o where_o find_v they_o this_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o commandment_n not_o to_o do_v it_o do_v it_o suffice_v if_o they_o can_v allege_v any_o example_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v pastor_n with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n election_n i_o think_v that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o otherwise_o or_o that_o always_o they_o do_v so_o or_o that_o they_o have_v commandment_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o their_o so_o do_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o prescription_n for_o all_o election_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o can_v show_v or_o at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o show_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o example_n where_o they_o do_v so_o all_o those_o that_o they_o have_v show_v the_o often_o they_o allege_v they_o the_o more_o they_o make_v against_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o they_o that_o infer_v either_o the_o people_n or_o in_o their_o name_n any_o consistory_n elder_n election_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n yea_o rather_o both_o the_o example_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v either_o plain_n or_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o clean_a
contrary_n and_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n find_v both_o the_o example_n here_o allege_v by_o themselves_o act_n 14._o and_o saint_n paul_n precept_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n of_o ordain_v pastoral_a elder_n to_o be_v make_v without_o mention_v of_o the_o church_n election_n that_o the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o ordain_v any_o pastor_n with_o the_o church_n election_n no_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o as_o they_o think_v best_a have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o as_o the_o occasion_n serve_v for_o their_o ordain_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v how_o our_o brethren_n dare_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o do_v it_o not_o but_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o flock_n second_o say_v they_o that_o they_o give_v a_o office_n without_o a_o charge_n and_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v a_o flock_n where_o he_o can_v find_v it_o our_o brother_n here_o begin_v to_o descant_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o office_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o name_n pastor_n betoken_v a_o office_n whether_o we_o understande_v it_o as_o he_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v order_n or_o as_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a flock_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o as_o we_o common_o call_v the_o rector_n parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n the_o pastor_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o church_n or_o parish_n the_o word_n pastor_n in_o both_o sense_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n and_o yet_o here_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v as_o strict_o to_o work_v as_o our_o brother_n do_v which_o curiosity_n i_o mislike_v not_o in_o they_o to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o quirk_n in_o the_o world_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o truth_n more_o thorough_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o these_o name_n and_o word_n of_o a_o office_n and_o of_o a_o order_n albeit_o they_o may_v well_o be_v take_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v use_v indifferent_o but_o the_o question_n be_v here_o whether_o any_o office_n can_v be_v give_v order_n and_o the_o man_n true_o call_v a_o officer_n relation_n without_o a_o charge_n of_o a_o place_n or_o a_o flock_n give_v withal_o unto_o he_o whereof_o he_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o officer_n they_o deny_v it_o and_o i_o say_v he_o may_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o word_n office_n have_v not_o always_o relation_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o place_n only_o and_o that_o special_o of_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o or_o of_o person_n among_o who_o the_o office_n be_v exercise_v but_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o duty_n whereof_o the_o office_n consist_v in_o resâ—â—t_n of_o which_o matter_n the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o accidental_a which_o our_o brother_n here_o make_v all_o or_o principal_a the_o prophet_n be_v prophet_n before_o they_o have_v any_o certain_a place_n be_v they_o prophesy_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v and_o in_o office_n be_v apostle_n place_n before_o they_o be_v send_v into_o any_o message_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o saint_n paul_n call_v all_o both_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n minister_n 1._o cor._n 4.1_o though_o all_o of_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a stand_a place_n design_v to_o they_o to_o minister_v in_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n full_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o we_o may_v so_o proper_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o office_n as_o a_o order_n in_o deed_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o a_o office_n rom._n 12._o vers_fw-la 7._o or_o a_o office_n on_o the_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v order_n he_o that_o have_v a_o office_n let_v he_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o office_n but_o he_o assign_v not_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o charge_n of_o flock_n to_o all_o the_o office_n that_o he_o there_o reckon_v up_o although_o as_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n so_o it_o be_v not_o untrue_a priesthood_n and_o knighthood_n be_v order_n rather_o than_o office_n and_o priesthood_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n but_o the_o pastoral_n eldership_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o order_n when_o the_o make_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v call_v the_o order_n or_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o and_o our_o brother_n themselves_o do_v well_o call_v it_o the_o give_v of_o order_n knighthood_n now_o be_v likewise_o more_o proper_o call_v a_o order_n than_o a_o office_n when_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n it_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o knight_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n as_o be_v some_o knight_n namely_o the_o knight_n of_o prussia_n or_o the_o knight_n late_o of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o now_o of_o malta_n neither_o follow_v it_o that_o he_o that_o make_v he_o knight_n must_v always_o withal_o give_v he_o land_n and_o live_a and_o yet_o all_o the_o better_a for_o the_o knight_n if_o he_o so_o do_v and_o more_o fit_n for_o his_o order_n to_o have_v sufficient_a maintenance_n and_o though_o he_o have_v but_o xl_o pound_n a_o year_n which_o be_v call_v a_o knight_n fee._n howbeit_o he_o mâ—ght_v bâ—e_v a_o knight_n though_o a_o poor_a knight_n without_o any_o such_o fee._n for_o the_o order_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o he_o in_o his_o order_n yea_o his_o charge_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n iâ—_n his_o order_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o order_n itself_o but_o say_v they_o this_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n as_o iâ—_n one_o be_v choose_v not_o to_o be_v a_o knight_n but_o to_o be_v a_o churchwarden_n and_o have_v never_o a_o church_n to_o keep_v or_o make_v a_o constable_n that_o have_v never_o a_o town_n or_o place_n appoint_v whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v constable_n office_n unto_o the_o similitude_n of_o these_o two_o office_n and_o of_o churchwarden_n and_o of_o a_o constable_n be_v not_o a_o like_a to_o the_o order_n or_o if_o they_o will_v so_o call_v it_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o because_o that_o these_o two_o office_n have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n in_o themselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o office_n but_o also_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o paâ—tie_n be_v the_o officer_n so_o that_o if_o no_o place_n be_v assign_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n make_v to_o which_o kind_n of_o officer_n the_o old_a distinction_n serve_v that_o the_o office_n &_o the_o place_n be_v distincta_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la re_fw-la they_o can_v in_o the_o act_n of_o they_o be_v separate_v though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o minister_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o in_o some_o such_o office_n as_o in_o which_o beside_o the_o office_n there_o be_v join_v with_o all_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n though_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o office_n lie_v do_v cease_v as_o either_o the_o place_n be_v waste_v or_o possess_v by_o another_o and_o he_o dispossess_v yet_o may_v his_o degree_n of_o dignity_n not_o cease_v or_o be_v in_o he_o utter_o exstinguish_v so_o long_o as_o the_o right_n of_o the_o office_n be_v in_o he_o though_o the_o exercise_n and_o action_n of_o the_o office_n together_o with_o the_o place_n and_o other_o appendix_n of_o the_o office_n be_v take_v from_o he_o charge_n as_o a_o king_n duke_n earl_n or_o lord_n though_o he_o lose_v be_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o demerit_n resignation_n or_o lawful_a deprivation_n his_o kingdom_n dukedom_n earldom_n or_o lordship_n but_o by_o a_o other_o intrusion_n or_o occupation_n yet_o be_v he_o still_o both_o call_v and_o be_v in_o deedâ—_n a_o king_n a_o duke_n a_o earl_n a_o lord_n by_o reason_n he_o still_o hold_v the_o right_a of_o the_o office_n and_o capacity_n to_o repossess_v it_o though_o he_o have_v neither_o possession_n action_n nor_o exercise_n of_o it_o at_o this_o instant_n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a verse_n on_o fortune_n wheel_n regno_fw-la regnavi_fw-la regnabo_fw-la sum_fw-la sine_fw-la regno_fw-la he_o may_v be_v rex_fw-la sine_fw-la regno_fw-la even_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o rex_fw-la still_o yea_o to_o descend_v to_o base_a office_n also_o not_o only_o a_o professor_n of_o liberal_a science_n but_o even_o one_o profess_v mechanical_a art_n or_o as_o we_o common_o term_v he_o a_o handicraft_n man_n although_o he_o exercise_v not_o always_o the_o action_n of_o his_o function_n nor_o occupy_v in_o his_o occupation_n or_o
how_o farthe_n people_n have_v to_o deal_v for_o their_o consent_n of_o restore_v to_o the_o courche_n in_o cypriaâ—s_n time_n beza_n beza_n in_o confess_v christ._n cap._n 5._o artic_a 43._o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la de_fw-la disc_fw-la eccl_n 1._o methodi_fw-la part_n fol._n 437_o snecanus_fw-la the_o example_n in_o snecanus_fw-la the_o presbytery_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n the_o presbytery_n delâ—_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n â—heir_a punishment_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o uâ—e_v of_o the_o apost_n church_n for_o excom_n only_o in_o teacher_n the_o eccl_n discipline_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n how_o the_o charge_n of_o both_o the_o table_n but_o not_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n daneus_n in_o christ._n isag._n 3._o part_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 48._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n luc._n 10.16_o danaeus_n luc._n 10.16_o joh._n 20.23_o caluin_n in_o joh._n 20._o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v jer._n 1.18_o tremelij_fw-la arnot_n in_o jer._n 1._o the_o geneva_n note_n bull_v in_o jer._n 1._o this_o sentence_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o preacher_n danaeus_n in_o christ._n isag._n 3_o paâ—â—_n cap._n 50._o excom_n exercise_v by_o the_o b_o and_o prelate_n the_o poweâ—_n of_o the_o key_n not_o give_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o power_n give_v mat._n 18_o be_v give_v only_o to_o teacher_n the_o power_n mention_v mâ—th_o 18._o be_v the_o same_o mention_v mat._n 16._o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v pertain_v to_o pastor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v several_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o pastor_n aug._n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 164._o aug._n attribute_v not_o exc_a to_o any_o elder_n not_o teach_v danaeus_n for_o the_o elder_n ixion_n cap._n â—â—_o dâ—naeus_n assertion_n for_o the_o eccl_n senate_n danaeus_n for_o the_o senate_n danaeus_n jar_v and_o reconcile_n the_o presbytery_n danaeus_n assertion_n that_o the_o senate_n may_v consist_v of_o deacon_n cap._n 54._o danaeus_n assertion_n for_o the_o college_n of_o the_o presbytery_n danaeus_n danaeus_n reason_n and_o prove_v of_o his_o assertion_n danaeus_n first_o reason_n for_o the_o presbyrie_a danaeus_n testimony_n all_o for_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n hebr._n 13.7_o the_o guide_n be_v pastor_n phil._n 1._o the_o b_o be_v teacher_n 1._o tim._n 1._o the_o elder_n be_v teacher_n danaeus_n reason_n for_o the_o senate_n tit._n 1._o the_o elder_n be_v teacher_n by_o danaeus_n reconcilement_n to_o our_o br._n the_o consistory_n must_v be_v all_o of_o pastor_n danaeus_n c._n 54._o act._n 20._o the_o elder_n be_v teacher_n teacher_n pag._n 21.22.33.51.52_o &_o 57_o act._n 15._o &_o 21._o the_o elder_n be_v teacher_n act._n 11._o the_o elder_n be_v teacher_n danaeus_n 2._o reason_n 3._o part_n ca._n 54._o danaeus_n reason_n for_o the_o presbytery_n ezech._n 3.17_o speak_v of_o a_o teacher_n 1._o pet._n 5.2_o the_o elder_n be_v teacher_n hebr._n 13.7_o speak_v of_o teacher_n danaeus_n 3._o reason_n for_o the_o presbytery_n that_o they_o be_v expounder_n of_o god_n word_n 1._o tim._n 4._o &_o 6._o for_o teacher_n &_o exhorter_n danaeus_n 4._o reason_n for_o the_o presbytery_n saint_n paul_n exc_n 1._o cor._n 5._o danaeus_n addition_n to_o the_o text_n paul_n first_o do_v the_o act_n his_o self_n &_o then_o do_v intimate_v it_o to_o they_o if_o any_o join_v with_o paul_n what_o those_o be_v danaeus_n conclusion_n for_o presbytery_n make_v all_o for_o tech_v whether_o one_o b_o or_o minister_n may_v excom_n how_o we_o allow_v of_o the_o b_o join_v with_o other_o in_o excom_n danaeus_n wrong_a assertion_n &_o with_o out_o proof_n the_o text_n here_o for_o s._n paul_n exc_n alone_o not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o use_n or_o abuse_v of_o the_o power_n be_v material_a pretence_n of_o shun_v a_o politic_a kingdom_n danaeus_n approve_v pope_n siritius_n epistle_n 2._o epist._n papae_fw-la siriâ—j_fw-la danaeus_n allegation_n for_o the_o canon_n the_o presbytery_n be_v of_o sacerdotal_a priest_n the_o high_a censure_n of_o excom_n council_n 2._o carâ—_n cap._n 2._o danaeus_n proof_n for_o excom_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o presbytery_n our_o br._n great_a overshoot_n to_o prove_v their_o presbytery_n this_o counsel_n allege_v by_o danaeus_n make_v clean_o against_o he_o the_o presbyter_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n the_o b_o himself_z excom_n the_o priest_n 3._o council_n cart._n cap._n 32._o danaeus_n proof_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carth._n cha_n 22._o &_o 23._o how_o the_o priest_n be_v present_a when_o the_o b._n gaveâ—_n the_o judicial_a sentence_n the_o b._n excommunicate_v with_o out_o the_o priest_n council_n elib_n cap._n 53._o cyprian_n concern_v the_o b._n authority_n of_o the_o key_n council_n 1._o antioch_n cap._n 13._o cap._n 24._o cap._n 4._o the_o b_o himself_o may_v excom_n cap._n 5._o how_o direct_o this_o canon_n be_v against_o our_o breath_n cap._n 6._o cap._n 12._o the_o b._n exe_v of_o a_o pastoral_n elder_a danaeus_n prove_v for_o christ_n â—_o word_n mat._n 18._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n pâ—el_n danaeus_n for_o the_o presbytery_n ambr._n de_fw-fr dignitaâ—e_fw-fr saecerdotali_fw-la cap._n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o keâ—es_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 89._o &_o 90._o bridges_n our_o br._n conclusion_n 1._o tim._n 5._o tâ—is_fw-la conclusion_n of_o ouâ—_n br._n not_o yet_o infer_v by_o any_o of_o all_o these_o premise_n our_o br._n conclusion_n of_o their_o may_v aught_o to_o be_v and_o they_o may_v do_v it_o eccl._n discipline_n and_o the_o charge_n thereof_o the_o observe_v of_o good_a order_n the_o danger_n oâ—_n erect_v â—hese_n consistory_n in_o every_o parish_n bull_v dec._n 5_o sâ—rm_n 5_o de_z mâ—n_z â—er_n dei_fw-la discipline_n elder_n not_o continual_a teacher_n our_o br._n unproportionate_a distinction_n of_o good_a man_n and_o good_a governor_n the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o double_a honour_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 90._o bridges_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pag_n 91._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 2._o discipl_n of_o excomm_n bridge_n the_o discipl_n of_o excom_n the_o weigh_v of_o saint_n paul_n reason_n in_o excom_n the_o incestuous_a person_n how_o s._n paul_n lay_v forth_o the_o crime_n to_o the_o cor._n the_o 2._o reason_n that_o our_o br._n gâ—ther_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n the_o ixion_n weigh_v 1._o cor._n 5._o s._n paul_n ascâ—ibeth_v the_o action_n of_o excom_n to_o himself_o how_o far_o s._n paul_n go_v alone_o without_o they_o in_o this_o excom_n how_o far_o forth_o saint_n paul_n charge_v the_o corinth_n to_o proceed_v after_o his_o do_n our_o br._n 3._o reason_n 1._o cor._n 5._o our_o br_n too_o far_o alter_v of_o the_o text_n our_o br._n collection_n of_o s._n paul_n first_o reason_n nothing_o in_o either_o epistle_n to_o the_o co._n to_o prove_v any_o consistory_n of_o such_o elder_n discipl_n of_o excomm_n public_a reprehension_n may_v be_v without_o this_o consist_v our_o discipl_n of_o excom_n be_v near_o to_o s._n paul_n than_o be_v our_o br._n discipline_n the_o manifold_a danger_n by_o this_o seniorie_n excom_n for_o light_a offence_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 91._o bridges_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 91._o &_o 92._o bridges_n how_o hardly_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o difference_n of_o cut_v a_o part_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o mystical_a body_n the_o popish_a excomm_n difference_n of_o anathematization_n and_o excom_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 92._o bridges_n the_o popish_a abuse_n of_o excomm_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o papist_n excomm_n the_o vice_n excommunicable_a the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 92._o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o tit._n 3.10_o 2._o tim._n 2.16_o 1._o tim._n 1.20_o 2._o john_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o 11._o bridges_n 1._o cor._n 5.11_o the_o vice_n for_o which_o the_o senior_n shall_v excomm_n 2._o especial_o under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o covetousness_n notwithstanding_o these_o sinner_n namely_o obstinate_a heretic_n that_o will_v not_o repent_v by_o admonition_n we_o grant_v be_v well_o worthy_a of_o this_o punishment_n though_o the_o apostle_n also_o name_v it_o not_o in_o that_o place_n to_o titus_n 3.10_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n testimony_n 2._o tim._n 2.16_o where_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n tim._n 2.16_o tit._n 3.10_o the_o learned_a discourse_n pa._n 100_o 101._o &_o 102._o john_n 13.29_o deacon_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n exhortation_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a what_o elder_n here_o our_o brethren_n mean_v the_o order_n of_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 102._o